This is a modern-English version of The Scarecrow of Oz, originally written by Baum, L. Frank (Lyman Frank). It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

===== The Famous Oz Books =====

===== The Famous Oz Books =====

Since 1900, when L. Frank Baum introduced to the children of America THE WONDERFUL WIZARD OF OZ and all the other exciting characters who inhabit the land of Oz, these delightful fairy tales have stimulated the imagination of millions of young readers.

Since 1900, when L. Frank Baum introduced the children of America to THE WONDERFUL WIZARD OF OZ and all the other exciting characters living in the land of Oz, these delightful fairy tales have inspired the imaginations of millions of young readers.

These are stories which are genuine fantasy creative, funny, tender, exciting and surprising. Filled with the rarest and most absurd creatures, each of the 14 volumes which now comprise the series, has been eagerly sought out by generation after generation until to-day they are known to all except the very young or those who were never young at all.

These are stories that are truly imaginative, funny, heartwarming, thrilling, and full of surprises. Packed with the most unique and quirky creatures, each of the 14 volumes that make up the series has been eagerly sought after by generation after generation, and today they are known to everyone except for the very young or those who have never experienced youth at all.

When, in a recent survey, The New York Times polled a group of teenagers on the books they liked best when they were young, the Oz books topped the list.

When, in a recent survey, The New York Times asked a group of teenagers about their favorite childhood books, the Oz books ranked at the top.

THE FAMOUS OZ BOOKS

THE POPULAR OZ BOOKS

By L. Frank Baum:

By L. Frank Baum:

THE WIZARD OF OZ
THE LAND OF OZ
OZMA OF OZ
DOROTHY AND THE WIZARD IN OZ
THE ROAD TO OZ
THE EMERALD CITY OF OZ
THE PATCHWORK GIRL OF OZ
TIK-TOK OF OZ
THE SCARECROW OF OZ
RINKITINK IN OZ
THE LOST PRINCESS OF OZ
THE TIN WOODMAN OF OZ
THE MAGIC OF OZ
GLINDA OF OZ

THE WIZARD OF OZ
THE LAND OF OZ
OZMA OF OZ
DOROTHY AND THE WIZARD IN OZ
THE ROAD TO OZ
THE EMERALD CITY OF OZ
THE PATCHWORK GIRL OF OZ
TIK-TOK OF OZ
THE SCARECROW OF OZ
RINKITINK IN OZ
THE LOST PRINCESS OF OZ
THE TIN WOODMAN OF OZ
THE MAGIC OF OZ
GLINDA OF OZ

Chicago     THE REILLY & LEE CO.     Publishers

Chicago     THE REILLY & LEE CO.     Publishers

Dedicated to The Uplifters of Los Angeles, California, in grateful appreciation of the pleasure I have derived from association with them, and in recognition of their sincere endeavor to uplift humanity through kindness, consideration and good-fellowship. They are big men all of them and all with the generous hearts of little children. L. Frank Baum

THE

THE

SCARECROW OF OZ

Scarecrow of Oz

BY

BY

L. FRANK BAUM

L. Frank Baum

AUTHOR OF

AUTHOR OF

THE ROAD TO OZ, DOROTHY AND THE WIZARD IN OZ, THE EMERALD
CITY OF OZ, THE LAND OF OZ, OZMA OF OZ. THE PATCHWORK GIRL
OF OZ, TIK-TOK OF OZ

THE ROAD TO OZ, DOROTHY AND THE WIZARD IN OZ, THE EMERALD
CITY OF OZ, THE LAND OF OZ, OZMA OF OZ. THE PATCHWORK GIRL
OF OZ, TIK-TOK OF OZ

ILLUSTRATED BY
JOHN R. NEILL

ILLUSTRATED BY JOHN R. NEILL

The Reilly & Lee Co

Chicago

The Reilly & Lee Co

Chicago

Copyright 1915 by L Frank Baum All Rights Reserved

’TWIXT YOU AND ME

Between you and me

The Army of Children which besieged the Postoffice, conquered the Postmen and delivered to me its imperious Commands, insisted that Trot and Cap’n Bill be admitted to the Land of Oz, where Trot could enjoy the society of Dorothy, Betsy Bobbin and Ozma, while the one-legged sailor-man might become a comrade of the Tin Woodman, the Shaggy Man, Tik-Tok and all the other quaint people who inhabit this wonderful fairyland.

The Army of Children who surrounded the Post Office took control of the Postmen and delivered their demanding orders to me, insisting that Trot and Cap’n Bill be allowed into the Land of Oz. There, Trot could hang out with Dorothy, Betsy Bobbin, and Ozma, while the one-legged sailor could become friends with the Tin Woodman, the Shaggy Man, Tik-Tok, and all the other unique characters living in this amazing fairyland.

It was no easy task to obey this order and land Trot and Cap’n Bill safely in Oz, as you will discover by reading this book. Indeed, it required the best efforts of our dear old friend, the Scarecrow, to save them from a dreadful fate on the « 8 » journey; but the story leaves them happily located in Ozma’s splendid palace and Dorothy has promised me that Button-Bright and the three girls are sure to encounter, in the near future, some marvelous adventures in the Land of Oz, which I hope to be permitted to relate to you in the next Oz Book.

It wasn't easy to follow this order and get Trot and Cap’n Bill safely into Oz, as you'll find out by reading this book. In fact, it took all of our dear old friend, the Scarecrow's, efforts to save them from a terrible fate on the « 8 » journey; but the story ends with them happily settled in Ozma’s beautiful palace, and Dorothy has promised me that Button-Bright and the three girls are bound to have some amazing adventures in the Land of Oz soon, which I hope to share with you in the next Oz Book.

Meantime, I am deeply grateful to my little readers for their continued enthusiasm over the Oz stories, as evinced in the many letters they send me, all of which are lovingly cherished. It takes more and more Oz Books every year to satisfy the demands of old and new readers, and there have been formed many “Oz Reading Societies,” where the Oz Books owned by different members are read aloud. All this is very gratifying to me and encourages me to write more Oz stories. When the children have had enough of them, I hope they will let me know, and then I’ll try to write something different.

In the meantime, I am really grateful to my young readers for their ongoing excitement about the Oz stories, as shown in the many letters they send me, which I treasure deeply. Every year, I need to publish more Oz Books to meet the needs of both old and new readers, and many “Oz Reading Societies” have formed, where different members read the Oz Books aloud. All of this makes me very happy and motivates me to write more Oz stories. When the kids feel they've had enough of them, I hope they'll let me know, and then I’ll try to create something different.

L. Frank Baum   
“Royal Historian of Oz.”
      “OZCOT”
  at HOLLYWOOD
  in CALIFORNIA,
        1915.

LIST OF CHAPTERS

Chapter List

1 The Great Whirlpool 18
2 Cavern Under the Sea 22
3 The Ork 33
4 Daylight at Last! 52
5 The Little Old Man of the Island 62
6 The Flight of the Midgets 82
7 The Bumpy Man 89
8 Button-Bright is Lost, and Found Again 101
9 The Kingdom of Jinxland 119
10 Pon, the Gardener’s Boy 131
11 The Wicked King and Googly-Goo 138
12 The Wooden-Legged Grasshopper 151
13 Glinda the Good and the Scarecrow of Oz 167
14 The Frozen Heart 178
15 Trot Meets the Scarecrow 195
16 Pon Summons the King to Surrender 204
17 The Ork Rescues Button-Bright 213
18 The Scarecrow Meets an Enemy 220
19 The Conquest of the Witch 230
20 Queen Gloria 241
21 Dorothy, Betsy and Ozma 255
22 The Waterfall 264
23 The Land of Oz 273
24 The Royal Reception 278
Cap'n Bill

The Great Whirlpool

The Great Whirlpool

“Seems to me,” said Cap’n Bill, as he sat beside Trot under the big acacia tree, looking out over the blue ocean, “seems to me, Trot, as how the more we know, the more we find we don’t know.”

“Seems like,” said Cap’n Bill, as he sat next to Trot under the big acacia tree, looking out over the blue ocean, “seems like, Trot, the more we know, the more we realize we don’t know.”

“I can’t quite make that out, Cap’n Bill,” answered the little girl in a serious voice, after a moment’s thought, during which her eyes followed those of the old sailor-man across the glassy surface of the sea. “Seems to me that all we learn is jus’ so much gained.”

“I can’t really understand that, Captain Bill,” the little girl replied in a serious tone, after a moment of thinking, while her eyes followed the old sailor's gaze across the smooth surface of the sea. “It looks to me like everything we learn is just something gained.”

“I know; it looks that way at first sight,” said the sailor, nodding his head; "but those as knows the least « 14 » have a habit of thinkin’ they know all there is to know, while them as knows the most admits what a turr’ble big world this is. It’s the knowing ones that realize one lifetime ain’t long enough to git more’n a few dips o’ the oars of knowledge."

“I know; it seems that way at first glance,” said the sailor, nodding his head; "but those who know the least have a tendency to think they know everything, while those who know the most acknowledge how incredibly vast this world is. It’s the knowledgeable ones who understand that one lifetime isn’t enough to get more than a few strokes of the oar in the sea of knowledge."

Trot didn’t answer. She was a very little girl, with big, solemn eyes and an earnest, simple manner. Cap’n Bill had been her faithful companion for years and had taught her almost everything she knew.

Trot didn’t say anything. She was a tiny girl, with large, serious eyes and a sincere, straightforward demeanor. Cap’n Bill had been her loyal companion for years and had taught her nearly everything she knew.

He was a wonderful man, this Cap’n Bill. Not so very old, although his hair was grizzled—what there was of it. Most of his head was bald as an egg and as shiny as oilcloth, and this made his big ears stick out in a funny way. His eyes had a gentle look and were pale blue in color, and his round face was rugged and bronzed. Cap’n Bill’s left leg was missing, from the knee down, and that was why the sailor no longer sailed the seas. The wooden leg he wore was good enough to stump around with on land, or even to take Trot out for a row or a sail on the ocean, but when it came to “runnin’ up aloft” or performing active duties on shipboard, the old sailor was not equal to the task. The loss of his leg had ruined his career and the old sailor found comfort in devoting himself to the education and companionship of the little girl.

He was a great guy, this Cap’n Bill. Not too old, even though his hair was gray—what little he had left. Most of his head was as bald as an egg and as shiny as vinyl, which made his big ears stick out in a funny way. His eyes were gentle and pale blue, and his round face was rugged and tanned. Cap’n Bill was missing his left leg, from the knee down, which is why he no longer sailed the seas. The wooden leg he had was fine for walking around on land, or even taking Trot out for a row or a sail on the ocean, but when it came to climbing up high or doing active work on the ship, the old sailor just couldn’t manage it. Losing his leg had ended his career, and the old sailor found solace in dedicating himself to teaching and spending time with the little girl.

The old sailor devoted himself to the Education of the little girl.

The accident to Cap’n Bill’s leg had happened at about the time Trot was born, and ever since that he had lived with Trot’s mother as “a star boarder,” having enough money saved up to pay for his weekly “keep.” He loved the baby and often held her on his lap; her first ride was on Cap’n Bill’s shoulders, for she had no baby-carriage; and when she began to toddle around, the child and the sailor became close comrades and enjoyed many strange adventures together. It is said the fairies had been present at Trot’s birth and had marked her forehead with their invisible mystic signs, so that she was able to see and do many wonderful things.

The accident that injured Cap’n Bill’s leg happened around the time Trot was born, and since then, he had lived with Trot’s mother as a “star boarder,” having enough savings to cover his weekly expenses. He adored the baby and often held her in his lap; her first ride was on Cap’n Bill’s shoulders since they didn’t have a baby carriage. When she started to walk, the child and the sailor became best friends and shared many unusual adventures together. It’s said that fairies were present at Trot’s birth and marked her forehead with their invisible mystical signs, allowing her to see and do many amazing things.

The acacia tree was on top of a high bluff, but a path ran down the bank in a zigzag way to the water’s edge, where Cap’n Bill’s boat was moored to a rock by means of a stout cable. It had been a hot, sultry afternoon, with scarcely a breath of air stirring, so Cap’n Bill and Trot had been quietly sitting beneath the shade of the tree, waiting for the sun to get low enough for them to take a row.

The acacia tree stood on a high bluff, with a winding path leading down to the water’s edge, where Cap’n Bill’s boat was tied to a rock with a sturdy cable. It had been a hot, muggy afternoon, with barely any breeze, so Cap’n Bill and Trot had been sitting quietly in the shade of the tree, waiting for the sun to dip low enough for them to go rowing.

They had decided to visit one of the great caves which the waves had washed out of the rocky coast during many years of steady effort. The caves were a source of continual delight to both the girl and the « 16 » sailor, who loved to explore their awesome depths.

They decided to visit one of the big caves that the waves had carved out of the rocky coast over many years. The caves brought endless joy to both the girl and the « 16 » sailor, who enjoyed exploring their incredible depths.

“I b’lieve, Cap’n,” remarked Trot, at last, “that it’s time for us to start.”

“I believe, Captain,” Trot finally said, “that it’s time for us to start.”

The old man cast a shrewd glance at the sky, the sea and the motionless boat. Then he shook his head.

The old man took a sharp look at the sky, the sea, and the still boat. Then he shook his head.

“Mebbe it’s time, Trot,” he answered, “but I don’t jes’ like the looks o’ things this afternoon.”

“Might be it’s time, Trot,” he replied, “but I just don’t like the way things look this afternoon.”

“What’s wrong?” she asked wonderingly.

"What's wrong?" she asked curiously.

“Can’t say as to that. Things is too quiet to suit me, that’s all. No breeze, not a ripple a-top the water, nary a gull a-flyin’ anywhere, an’ the end o’ the hottest day o’ the year. I ain’t no weather-prophet, Trot, but any sailor would know the signs is ominous.”

“Can’t say about that. It’s too quiet for my liking, that’s all. No breeze, not a ripple on the water, not a single gull flying anywhere, and it’s the end of the hottest day of the year. I’m no weather prophet, Trot, but any sailor would recognize that these signs are ominous.”

“There’s nothing wrong that I can see,” said Trot. “If there was a cloud in the sky even as big as my thumb, we might worry about it; but—look, Cap’n!—the sky is as clear as can be.”

“There’s nothing wrong that I can see,” said Trot. “If there was a cloud in the sky even as big as my thumb, we might worry about it; but—look, Captain!—the sky is completely clear.”

He looked again and nodded.

He looked again and nodded.

“P’r’aps we can make the cave, all right,” he agreed, not wishing to disappoint her. “It’s only a little way out, an’ we’ll be on the watch; so come along, Trot.”

“Maybe we can get to the cave, okay,” he agreed, not wanting to let her down. “It’s not too far away, and we’ll keep our eyes open; so let’s go, Trot.”

Together they descended the winding path to the beach. It was no trouble for the girl to keep her footing on the steep way, but Cap’n Bill, because of « 17 » his wooden leg, had to hold on to rocks and roots now and then to save himself from tumbling. On a level path he was as spry as anyone, but to climb up hill or down required some care.

Together they walked down the winding path to the beach. The girl had no trouble keeping her balance on the steep way, but Cap’n Bill, because of his wooden leg, had to grab onto rocks and roots now and then to avoid falling. On a flat path, he was just as lively as anyone, but going uphill or downhill took a bit of caution.

They reached the boat safely and while Trot was untying the rope Cap’n Bill reached into a crevice of the rock and drew out several tallow candles and a box of wax matches, which he thrust into the capacious pockets of his “sou’wester.” This sou’wester was a short coat of oilskin which the old sailor wore on all occasions—when he wore a coat at all—and the pockets always contained a variety of objects, useful and ornamental, which made even Trot wonder where they all came from and why Cap’n Bill should treasure them. The jackknives—a big one and a little one—the bits of cord, the fishhooks, the nails: these were handy to have on certain occasions. But bits of shell, and tin boxes with unknown contents, buttons, pincers, bottles of curious stones and the like, seemed quite unnecessary to carry around. That was Cap’n Bill’s business, however, and now that he added the candles and the matches to his collection Trot made no comment, for she knew these last were to light their way through the caves.

They got to the boat safely, and while Trot was untieing the rope, Cap’n Bill reached into a crack in the rock and pulled out several tallow candles and a box of wax matches, which he stuffed into the roomy pockets of his “sou’wester.” This sou’wester was a short oilskin coat that the old sailor wore all the time—when he wore a coat at all—and the pockets were always filled with a mix of useful and decorative things that even Trot wondered where they came from and why Cap’n Bill kept them. The jackknives—a big one and a small one—the bits of cord, the fishhooks, and the nails were handy to have sometimes. But bits of shell, tin boxes with unknown contents, buttons, pincers, bottles of weird stones, and the like seemed unnecessary to carry around. That was Cap’n Bill’s business, though, and now that he added the candles and the matches to his collection, Trot didn’t say anything, knowing they were for lighting their way through the caves.

The sailor always rowed the boat, for he handled « 18 » the oars with strength and skill. Trot sat in the stern and steered. The place where they embarked was a little bight or circular bay, and the boat cut across a much larger bay toward a distant headland where the caves were located, right at the water’s edge. They were nearly a mile from shore and about half-way across the bay when Trot suddenly sat up straight and exclaimed: “What’s that, Cap’n?”

The sailor always rowed the boat because he handled « 18 » the oars with strength and skill. Trot sat in the back and steered. They launched from a small cove, and the boat moved across a much larger bay toward a faraway headland where the caves were right by the water. They were nearly a mile from shore and about halfway across the bay when Trot suddenly sat up straight and shouted, “What’s that, Cap’n?”

He stopped rowing and turned half around to look.

He stopped rowing and turned halfway around to look.

“That, Trot,” he slowly replied, “looks to me mighty like a whirlpool.”

"That, Trot," he responded slowly, "looks to me a lot like a whirlpool."

“What makes it, Cap’n?”

"What is it, Captain?"

“A whirl in the air makes the whirl in the water. I was afraid as we’d meet with trouble, Trot. Things didn’t look right. The air was too still.”

“A swirl in the air creates a swirl in the water. I was worried we were going to run into trouble, Trot. Things didn’t seem right. The air was too calm.”

“It’s coming closer,” said the girl.

“It’s getting closer,” said the girl.

The old man grabbed the oars and began rowing with all his strength.

The old man took the oars and started rowing as hard as he could.

“’Tain’t comin’ closer to us, Trot,” he gasped; “it’s we that are comin’ closer to the whirlpool. The thing is drawin’ us to it like a magnet!”

“It's not coming closer to us, Trot,” he gasped; “we're getting closer to the whirlpool. It's pulling us in like a magnet!”

Trot’s sun-bronzed face was a little paler as she grasped the tiller firmly and tried to steer the boat away; but she said not a word to indicate fear.

Trot’s sun-tanned face was a bit lighter as she gripped the tiller tightly and tried to steer the boat away, but she didn’t say a word to show she was scared.

The swirl of the water as they came nearer made a roaring sound that was fearful to listen to. So fierce and powerful was the whirlpool that it drew the surface of the sea into the form of a great basin, slanting downward toward the center, where a big hole had been made in the ocean—a hole with walls of water that were kept in place by the rapid whirling of the air.

The swirling water as they approached created a roaring sound that was terrifying to hear. The whirlpool was so fierce and powerful that it pulled the surface of the sea into a large basin, sloping downward toward the center, where a huge hole had formed in the ocean—a hole with walls of water that were held in place by the fast-moving air.

The boat in which Trot and Cap’n Bill were riding was just on the outer edge of this saucer-like slant, and the old sailor knew very well that unless he could quickly force the little craft away from the rushing current they would soon be drawn into the great black hole that yawned in the middle. So he exerted all his might and pulled as he had never pulled before. He pulled so hard that the left oar snapped in two and sent Cap’n Bill sprawling upon the bottom of the boat.

The boat Trot and Cap’n Bill were in was right on the edge of this sloping saucer shape, and the old sailor knew very well that unless he could quickly move the little craft away from the rushing current, they would soon be pulled into the huge black hole that gaped in the center. So he used all his strength and pulled harder than he ever had before. He pulled so hard that the left oar broke in half and sent Cap’n Bill tumbling onto the bottom of the boat.

He scrambled up quickly enough and glanced over « 21 » the side. Then he looked at Trot, who sat quite still, with a serious, far-away look in her sweet eyes. The boat was now speeding swiftly of its own accord, following the line of the circular basin round and round and gradually drawing nearer to the great hole in the center. Any further effort to escape the whirlpool was useless, and realizing this fact Cap’n Bill turned toward Trot and put an arm around her, as if to shield her from the awful fate before them. He did not try to speak, because the roar of the waters would have drowned the sound of his voice.

He scrambled up quickly and looked over « 21 » the edge. Then he glanced at Trot, who sat completely still, with a serious, distant look in her sweet eyes. The boat was now racing along on its own, moving in circles around the basin and slowly getting closer to the huge hole in the center. Any further attempt to escape the whirlpool was pointless, and realizing this, Cap’n Bill turned to Trot and wrapped an arm around her, as if to protect her from the terrible fate ahead. He didn't try to speak because the roar of the water would have drowned out his voice.

These two faithful comrades had faced dangers before, but nothing to equal that which now faced them. Yet Cap’n Bill, noting the look in Trot’s eyes and remembering how often she had been protected by unseen powers, did not quite give way to despair.

These two loyal friends had encountered dangers before, but nothing like what they were facing now. However, Cap’n Bill, seeing the expression in Trot’s eyes and recalling how often she had been shielded by invisible forces, didn’t totally succumb to despair.

The great hole in the dark water—now growing nearer and nearer—looked very terrifying; but they were both brave enough to face it and await the result of the adventure.

The large gap in the dark water—getting closer and closer—looked very frightening; but they were both brave enough to confront it and see what the adventure would bring.


The Cavern Under the Sea

The Cave Beneath the Sea

The circles were so much smaller at the bottom of the basin, and the boat moved so much more swiftly, that Trot was beginning to get dizzy with the motion, when suddenly the boat made a leap and dived headlong into the murky depths of the hole. Whirling like tops, but still clinging together, the sailor and the girl were separated from their boat and plunged down—down—down—into the farthermost recesses of the great ocean.

The circles were much smaller at the bottom of the basin, and the boat moved so much faster that Trot was starting to feel dizzy from the motion when suddenly the boat jumped and dove headfirst into the dark depths of the hole. Spinning like tops but still holding on to each other, the sailor and the girl were thrown away from their boat and plunged down—down—down—into the deepest parts of the vast ocean.

At first their fall was swift as an arrow, but presently they seemed to be going more moderately and Trot was almost sure that unseen arms were about « 23 » her, supporting her and protecting her. She could see nothing, because the water filled her eyes and blurred her vision, but she clung fast to Cap’n Bill’s sou’wester, while other arms clung fast to her, and so they gradually sank down and down until a full stop was made, when they began to ascend again.

At first, their fall was quick like an arrow, but soon it felt like they were slowing down, and Trot was almost certain that unseen arms were around her, supporting and protecting her. She couldn't see anything because the water blurred her vision, but she held tightly to Cap’n Bill’s sou’wester, while other arms held on to her as well, and gradually they sank deeper and deeper until they came to a complete stop, and then they started to rise again.

But it seemed to Trot that they were not rising straight to the surface from where they had come. The water was no longer whirling them and they seemed to be drawn in a slanting direction through still, cool ocean depths. And then—in much quicker time than I have told it—up they popped to the surface and were cast at full length upon a sandy beach, where they lay choking and gasping for breath and wondering what had happened to them.

But it felt to Trot like they weren’t going straight to the surface from where they had come. The water wasn’t swirling around them anymore, and they seemed to be pulled at an angle through the calm, cool depths of the ocean. Then—in much quicker time than I’ve described—they shot up to the surface and landed flat on a sandy beach, where they lay struggling to breathe and wondering what had just happened to them.

Trot was the first to recover. Disengaging herself from Cap’n Bill’s wet embrace and sitting up, she rubbed the water from her eyes and then looked around her. A soft, bluish-green glow lighted the place, which seemed to be a sort of cavern, for above and on either side of her were rugged rocks. They had been cast upon a beach of clear sand, which slanted upward from the pool of water at their feet—a pool which doubtless led into the big ocean that fed it. Above the reach of the waves of the pool were « 24 » more rocks, and still more and more, into the dim windings and recesses of which the glowing light from the water did not penetrate.

Trot was the first to snap back to reality. She pulled away from Cap’n Bill’s wet hug, sat up, and wiped the water from her eyes before looking around. A soft, bluish-green glow illuminated the area, which appeared to be some kind of cave. Above her and on both sides were jagged rocks. They had landed on a beach with clear sand that sloped up from the pool of water at their feet—a pool that likely connected to the vast ocean that provided it. Above the reach of the waves in the pool were « 24 » more rocks, and even more beyond, fading into the dim paths and recesses where the glowing light from the water couldn't reach.

The place looked grim and lonely, but Trot was thankful that she was still alive and had suffered no severe injury during her trying adventure under water. At her side Cap’n Bill was sputtering and coughing, trying to get rid of the water he had swallowed. Both of them were soaked through, yet the cavern was warm and comfortable and a wetting did not dismay the little girl in the least.

The place looked dark and deserted, but Trot was grateful that she was still alive and hadn't been seriously hurt during her tough adventure underwater. Next to her, Cap’n Bill was sputtering and coughing, trying to clear the water he had swallowed. They were both completely soaked, but the cavern was warm and cozy, and getting wet didn't bother the little girl at all.

She crawled up the slant of sand and gathered in her hand a bunch of dried seaweed, with which she mopped the face of Cap’n Bill and cleared the water from his eyes and ears. Presently the old man sat up and stared at her intently. Then he nodded his bald head three times and said in a gurgling voice:

She crawled up the sandy slope and picked up a handful of dried seaweed, which she used to wipe Cap’n Bill's face and clear the water from his eyes and ears. Soon, the old man sat up and stared at her closely. Then he nodded his bald head three times and said in a gurgling voice:

“Mighty good, Trot; mighty good! We didn’t reach Davy Jones’s locker that time, did we? Though why we didn’t, an’ why we’re here, is more’n I kin make out.”

“Mighty good, Trot; really good! We didn’t end up at Davy Jones’s locker this time, did we? Though I can’t figure out why we didn’t, and why we’re here, is more than I can understand.”

“Take it easy, Cap’n,” she replied. “We’re safe enough, I guess, at least for the time being.”

“Relax, Captain,” she replied. “We’re safe enough, I suppose, at least for now.”

He squeezed the water out of the bottoms of his loose trousers and felt of his wooden leg and arms « 25 » and head, and finding he had brought all of his person with him he gathered courage to examine closely their surroundings.

He squeezed the water out of the bottoms of his loose pants and felt his wooden leg, arms, and head. « 25 » Realizing he had brought all of himself with him, he mustered the courage to closely examine their surroundings.

“Where d’ye think we are, Trot?” he presently asked.

“Where do you think we are, Trot?” he eventually asked.

“Can’t say, Cap’n. P’r’aps in one of our caves.”

“Can't say, Captain. Maybe in one of our caves.”

He shook his head. “No,” said he, “I don’t think that, at all. The distance we came up didn’t seem half as far as the distance we went down; an’ you’ll notice there ain’t any outside entrance to this cavern whatever. It’s a reg’lar dome over this pool o’ water, and unless there’s some passage at the back, up yonder, we’re fast pris’ners.”

He shook his head. “No,” he said, “I don’t think that at all. The distance we traveled up didn’t seem anywhere near as far as the distance we came down; and you’ll notice there isn’t any outside entrance to this cavern at all. It’s a total dome over this pool of water, and unless there’s some passage at the back, up there, we’re stuck here.”

Trot looked thoughtfully over her shoulder.

Trot looked back thoughtfully.

“When we’re rested,” she said, “we will crawl up there and see if there’s a way to get out.”

“When we’re rested,” she said, “we’ll crawl up there and see if there’s a way out.”

Cap’n Bill reached in the pocket of his oilskin coat and took out his pipe. It was still dry, for he kept it in an oilskin pouch with his tobacco. His matches were in a tight tin box, so in a few moments the old sailor was smoking contentedly. Trot knew it helped him to think when he was in any difficulty. Also, the pipe did much to restore the old sailor’s composure, after his long ducking and his terrible fright—a fright that was more on Trot’s account than his own.

Cap’n Bill reached into the pocket of his oilskin coat and pulled out his pipe. It was still dry because he stored it in an oilskin pouch with his tobacco. His matches were in a snug tin box, so in a few moments, the old sailor was smoking happily. Trot knew it helped him think when he faced any challenges. Plus, smoking the pipe really helped calm the old sailor down after his long dunking and the intense fear he felt—fear that was more about Trot than himself.

The sand was dry where they sat, and soaked up the water that dripped from their clothing. When Trot had squeezed the wet out of her hair she began to feel much like her old self again. By and by they got upon their feet and crept up the incline to the scattered boulders above. Some of these were of huge size, but by passing between some and around others, they were able to reach the extreme rear of the cavern.

The sand was dry where they sat and absorbed the water that dripped from their clothes. Once Trot squeezed the water out of her hair, she started to feel more like her old self again. Eventually, they got to their feet and climbed up the slope to the scattered boulders above. Some of these were huge, but by going between some and around others, they managed to reach the back of the cavern.

“Yes,” said Trot, with interest, “here’s a round hole.”

“Yes,” said Trot, intrigued, “here’s a round hole.”

“And it’s black as night inside it,” remarked Cap’n Bill.

“And it’s as black as night inside it,” said Cap’n Bill.

“Just the same,” answered the girl, “we ought to explore it, and see where it goes, ’cause it’s the only poss’ble way we can get out of this place.”

“Still,” the girl replied, “we should check it out and see where it leads, because it’s the only possible way we can get out of this place.”

Cap’n Bill eyed the hole doubtfully.

Cap’n Bill looked at the hole with uncertainty.

“It may be a way out o’ here, Trot,” he said, “but it may be a way into a far worse place than this. I’m not sure but our best plan is to stay right here.”

“It might be a way out of here, Trot,” he said, “but it could lead to a much worse place than this. I think our best option is to stay right here.”

Trot wasn’t sure, either, when she thought of it in that light. After awhile she made her way back to the sands again, and Cap’n Bill followed her. As they sat down, the child looked thoughtfully at the sailor’s bulging pockets.

Trot wasn’t sure either when she thought about it that way. After a while, she made her way back to the sands again, and Cap’n Bill followed her. As they sat down, the child looked thoughtfully at the sailor’s bulging pockets.

Trot

“How much food have we got, Cap’n?” she asked.

“How much food do we have, Captain?” she asked.

“Half a dozen ship’s biscuits an’ a hunk o’ cheese,” he replied. “Want some now, Trot?”

“Half a dozen ship's biscuits and a chunk of cheese,” he replied. “Do you want some now, Trot?”

She shook her head, saying:

She shook her head, saying:

“That ought to keep us alive ’bout three days if we’re careful of it.”

"That should keep us alive for about three days if we’re careful with it."

“Longer’n that, Trot,” said Cap’n Bill, but his voice was a little troubled and unsteady.

“Longer than that, Trot,” said Cap’n Bill, but his voice was a bit troubled and shaky.

“But if we stay here we’re bound to starve in time,” continued the girl, “while if we go into the dark hole—”

“But if we stay here, we’re definitely going to starve eventually,” the girl continued, “but if we go into the dark hole—”

“Some things are more hard to face than starvation,” said the sailor-man, gravely. “We don’t know what’s inside that dark hole. Trot, nor where it might lead us to.”

“Some things are harder to face than starvation,” said the sailor, seriously. “We don’t know what’s inside that dark hole, nor where it might lead us.”

“There’s a way to find that out,” she persisted.

“There’s a way to find that out,” she kept insisting.

Instead of replying, Cap’n Bill began searching in his pockets. He soon drew out a little package of fishhooks and a long line. Trot watched him join them together. Then he crept a little way up the slope and turned over a big rock. Two or three small crabs began scurrying away over the sands and the old sailor caught them and put one on his hook and the others in his pocket. Coming back to the pool he swung the hook over his shoulder and circled it around « 29 » his head and cast it nearly into the center of the water, where he allowed it to sink gradually, paying out the line as far as it would go. When the end was reached, he began drawing it in again, until the crab bait was floating on the surface.

Instead of answering, Cap’n Bill started rummaging through his pockets. He quickly pulled out a small package of fishhooks and a long line. Trot watched as he put them together. Then she moved a bit up the slope and flipped over a large rock. A couple of small crabs scurried away over the sand, and the old sailor caught them, putting one on his hook and the others in his pocket. Returning to the pool, he swung the hook over his shoulder, circled it around his head, and cast it nearly into the center of the water, letting it sink slowly while paying out the line as far as it would go. When he reached the end, he started reeling it in, until the crab bait was floating on the surface.

Trot watched him cast the line a second time, and a third. She decided that either there were no fishes in the pool or they would not bite the crab bait. But Cap’n Bill was an old fisherman and not easily discouraged. When the crab got away he put another on the hook. When the crabs were all gone he climbed up the rocks and found some more.

Trot watched him throw the line again, and then again. She figured there were either no fish in the pool or they just weren't interested in the crab bait. But Cap’n Bill was an experienced fisherman and not easily discouraged. When the crab slipped off the hook, he put another one on. When he ran out of crabs, he climbed up the rocks and found some more.

Meantime Trot tired of watching him and lay down upon the sands, where she fell fast asleep. During the next two hours her clothing dried completely, as did that of the old sailor. They were both so used to salt water that there was no danger of taking cold.

Meantime, Trot got tired of watching him and lay down on the sand, where she quickly fell asleep. Over the next two hours, her clothes dried completely, as did those of the old sailor. They were both so accustomed to salt water that there was no risk of catching a cold.

Finally the little girl was wakened by a splash beside her and a grunt of satisfaction from Cap’n Bill. She opened her eyes to find that the Cap’n had landed a silver-scaled fish weighing about two pounds. This cheered her considerably and she hurried to scrape together a heap of seaweed, while Cap’n Bill cut up the fish with his jackknife and got it ready for cooking.

Finally, the little girl was woken by a splash next to her and a satisfied grunt from Cap’n Bill. She opened her eyes to see that the Cap’n had caught a silver-scaled fish weighing about two pounds. This made her really happy, and she quickly gathered a bunch of seaweed while Cap’n Bill chopped up the fish with his jackknife and got it ready for cooking.

They had cooked fish with seaweed before. Cap’n Bill wrapped his fish in some of the weed and dipped it in the water to dampen it. Then he lighted a match and set fire to Trot’s heap, which speedily burned down to a glowing bed of ashes. Then they laid the wrapped fish on the ashes, covered it with more seaweed, and allowed this to catch fire and burn to embers. After feeding the fire with seaweed for some time, the sailor finally decided that their supper was ready, so he scattered the ashes and drew out the bits of fish, still encased in their smoking wrappings. When these wrappings were removed, the fish was found thoroughly cooked and both Trot and Cap’n Bill ate of it freely. It had a slight flavor of seaweed and would have been better with a sprinkling of salt.

They had cooked fish with seaweed before. Cap’n Bill wrapped his fish in some of the seaweed and dipped it in the water to moisten it. Then he lit a match and set fire to Trot’s pile, which quickly burned down to a glowing bed of ashes. They then placed the wrapped fish on the ashes, covered it with more seaweed, and let it catch fire and burn to embers. After feeding the fire with seaweed for a while, the sailor decided their dinner was ready, so he spread the ashes and pulled out the pieces of fish, still wrapped in their smoky coverings. Once they took off the wrappings, the fish was found to be thoroughly cooked, and both Trot and Cap’n Bill enjoyed it. It had a hint of seaweed flavor and would have been better with a sprinkle of salt.

The soft glow which until now had lighted the cavern, began to grow dim, but there was a great quantity of seaweed in the place, so after they had eaten their fish they kept the fire alive for a time by giving it a handful of fuel now and then.

The soft glow that had been lighting the cave started to fade, but there was a lot of seaweed around, so after they finished their fish, they kept the fire going for a while by tossing in a handful of fuel every now and then.

From an inner pocket the sailor drew a small flask of battered metal and unscrewing the cap handed it to Trot. She took but one swallow of the water, although she wanted more, and she noticed that Cap’n Bill merely wet his lips with it.

From an inner pocket, the sailor pulled out a small, battered metal flask. He unscrewed the cap and handed it to Trot. She took just one sip of the water, even though she wanted more, and noticed that Cap’n Bill only wet his lips with it.

“S’pose,” said she, staring at the glowing seaweed fire and speaking slowly, “that we can catch all the fish we need; how ’bout the drinking-water, Cap’n?”

“Let’s say,” she said, staring at the glowing seaweed fire and speaking slowly, “that we can catch all the fish we need; what about the drinking water, Captain?”

He moved uneasily but did not reply. Both of them were thinking about the dark hole, but while Trot had little fear of it the old man could not overcome his dislike to enter the place. He knew that Trot was right, though. To remain in the cavern, where they now were, could only result in slow but sure death.

He shifted anxiously but didn’t say anything. They both were thinking about the dark hole, but while Trot was mostly unafraid, the old man couldn't shake his dislike of going in there. He knew Trot was right, though. Staying in the cavern where they currently were would only lead to a slow but certain death.

It was nighttime upon the earth’s surface, so the little girl became drowsy and soon fell asleep. After a time the old sailor slumbered on the sands beside her. It was very still and nothing disturbed them for hours. When at last they awoke the cavern was light again.

It was nighttime on the surface of the earth, so the little girl got sleepy and soon fell asleep. After a while, the old sailor dozed off on the sand next to her. It was very quiet, and nothing disturbed them for hours. When they finally woke up, the cave was lit again.

They had divided one of the biscuits and were munching it for breakfast when they were startled by a sudden splash in the pool. Looking toward it they saw emerging from the water the most curious creature either of them had ever beheld. It wasn’t a fish, Trot decided, nor was it a beast. It had wings, though, and queer wings they were: shaped like an inverted chopping-bowl and covered with tough skin instead of feathers. It had four legs—much like the legs of a stork, only double the number—and its head « 32 » was shaped a good deal like that of a poll parrot, with a beak that curved downward in front and upward at the edges, and was half bill and half mouth. But to call it a bird was out of the question, because it had no feathers whatever except a crest of wavy plumes of a scarlet color on the very top of its head. The strange creature must have weighed as much as Cap’n Bill, and as it floundered and struggled to get out of the water to the sandy beach it was so big and unusual that both Trot and her companion stared at it in wonder—in wonder that was not unmixed with fear.

They had split one of the biscuits and were enjoying it for breakfast when they were suddenly startled by a splash in the pool. Looking over, they saw the most unusual creature either of them had ever seen emerging from the water. Trot decided it wasn’t a fish, nor was it a beast. It had wings—strange wings that were shaped like an upside-down bowl and covered in tough skin instead of feathers. It had four legs, similar to a stork's but twice the number, and its head was shaped somewhat like a parrot's, with a beak that curved downward in front and upward at the edges, being half bill and half mouth. But calling it a bird was out of the question because it had no feathers at all, except for a crest of wavy scarlet plumes on the very top of its head. The strange creature must have weighed as much as Cap’n Bill, and as it floundered and struggled to get out of the water onto the sandy beach, it was so big and unusual that both Trot and her companion stared at it in wonder, a wonder that was not without a hint of fear.


The Ork

The Ork

The eyes that regarded them, as the creature stood dripping before them, were bright and mild in expression, and the queer addition to their party made no attempt to attack them and seemed quite as surprised by the meeting as they were.

The eyes that looked at them, as the creature stood dripping in front of them, were bright and gentle in expression, and the strange addition to their group made no effort to attack them and seemed just as surprised by the encounter as they were.

“I wonder,” whispered Trot, “what it is.”

“I wonder,” whispered Trot, “what it is.”

“Who, me?” exclaimed the creature in a shrill, high-pitched voice. “Why, I’m an Ork.”

“Who, me?” shouted the creature in a shrill, high-pitched voice. “Well, I’m an Ork.”

“Oh!” said the girl. “But what is an Ork?”

“Oh!” said the girl. “But what’s an Ork?”

“I am,” he repeated, a little proudly, as he shook the water from his funny wings; "and if ever an Ork was glad to be out of the water and on dry land again, « 34 » you can be mighty sure that I’m that especial, individual Ork!"

“I am,” he said again, a bit proudly, as he shook the water off his funny wings; "and if there’s ever been an Ork glad to be out of the water and on dry land again, « 34 » you can bet that I’m that special, unique Ork!"

“Have you been in the water long?” inquired Cap’n Bill, thinking it only polite to show an interest in the strange creature.

“Have you been in the water long?” asked Cap’n Bill, thinking it was only polite to show interest in the strange creature.

“Why, this last ducking was about ten minutes, I believe, and that’s about nine minutes and sixty seconds too long for comfort,” was the reply. “But last night I was in an awful pickle, I assure you. The whirlpool caught me, and—”

“Honestly, that last dunk lasted about ten minutes, I think, and that's about nine minutes and sixty seconds too long for comfort,” was the response. “But last night I was in a terrible situation, I promise you. The whirlpool got me, and—”

“Oh, were you in the whirlpool, too?” asked Trot eagerly.

“Oh, were you in the whirlpool, too?” Trot asked eagerly.

He gave her a glance that was somewhat reproachful.

He gave her a look that was a bit judgemental.

“I believe I was mentioning the fact, young lady, when your desire to talk interrupted me,” said the Ork. “I am not usually careless in my actions, but that whirlpool was so busy yesterday that I thought I’d see what mischief it was up to. So I flew a little too near it and the suction of the air drew me down into the depths of the ocean. Water and I are natural enemies, and it would have conquered me this time had not a bevy of pretty mermaids come to my assistance and dragged me away from the whirling water and far up into a cavern, where they deserted me.”

“I think I was about to say something, young lady, when your eagerness to talk interrupted me,” said the Ork. “I’m not usually careless, but that whirlpool was so wild yesterday that I wanted to see what trouble it was causing. So I got a bit too close, and the force of the water pulled me down into the ocean. Water and I don’t get along, and it would have beaten me this time if a group of beautiful mermaids hadn’t come to help me and pulled me away from the swirling water and up into a cavern, where they left me.”

“Why, that’s about the same thing that happened to us,” cried Trot. “Was your cavern like this one?”

“Wow, that’s pretty much what happened to us,” Trot exclaimed. “Was your cave like this one?”

“I haven’t examined this one yet,” answered the Ork; “but if they happen to be alike I shudder at our fate, for the other one was a prison, with no outlet except by means of the water. I stayed there all night, however, and this morning I plunged into the pool, as far down as I could go, and then swam as hard and as far as I could. The rocks scraped my back, now and then, and I barely escaped the clutches of an ugly sea-monster; but by and by I came to the surface to catch my breath, and found myself here. That’s the whole story, and as I see you have something to eat I entreat you to give me a share of it. The truth is, I’m half starved.”

“I haven’t checked this one out yet,” replied the Ork; “but if they turn out to be similar, I dread our fate, because the other one was a prison, with no escape except through the water. I was stuck there all night, and this morning I dove into the pool, as deep as I could go, and then swam as hard and as far as I could. The rocks scraped my back occasionally, and I barely avoided the grasp of a nasty sea monster; but eventually, I came to the surface to catch my breath and found myself here. That’s the whole story, and since I see you have some food, I beg you to share some with me. Honestly, I’m half starved.”

With these words the Ork squatted down beside them. Very reluctantly Cap’n Bill drew another biscuit from his pocket and held it out. The Ork promptly seized it in one of its front claws and began to nibble the biscuit in much the same manner a parrot might have done.

With that, the Ork crouched down next to them. After some hesitation, Cap’n Bill pulled another biscuit from his pocket and offered it. The Ork immediately grabbed it with one of its front claws and started to nibble on the biscuit like a parrot would.

“We haven’t much grub,” said the sailor-man, “but we’re willin’ to share it with a comrade in distress.”

“We don’t have much food,” said the sailor, “but we’re willing to share it with a friend in need.”

“That’s right,” returned the Ork, cocking its head sidewise in a cheerful manner, and then for a few « 36 » minutes there was silence while they all ate of the biscuits. After a while Trot said:

“That’s right,” replied the Ork, tilting its head to the side in a friendly way, and then for a few « 36 » minutes, there was silence as they all enjoyed the biscuits. After a while, Trot said:

“I’ve never seen or heard of an Ork before. Are there many of you?”

“I’ve never seen or heard of an Ork before. Are there a lot of you?”

“We are rather few and exclusive, I believe,” was the reply. “In the country where I was born we are the absolute rulers of all living things, from ants to elephants.”

“We're quite small and exclusive, I think,” was the response. “In the country where I was born, we are the ultimate rulers of all living things, from ants to elephants.”

“What country is that?” asked Cap’n Bill.

“What country is that?” Cap’n Bill asked.

“Orkland.”

“Orkland.”

“Where does it lie?”

“Where is it located?”

“I don’t know, exactly. You see, I have a restless nature, for some reason, while all the rest of my race are quiet and contented Orks and seldom stray far from home. From childhood days I loved to fly long distances away, although father often warned me that I would get into trouble by so doing.

“I don’t know, exactly. You see, I have a restless nature, for some reason, while all the rest of my kind are quiet and content Orks and rarely wander far from home. Ever since I was a kid, I loved to fly long distances away, even though my father often warned me that I would get into trouble by doing so.”

“‘It’s a big world, Flipper, my son,’ he would say, ‘and I’ve heard that in parts of it live queer two-legged creatures called Men, who war upon all other living things and would have little respect for even an Ork.’

“‘It’s a big world, Flipper, my son,’ he would say, ‘and I’ve heard that in some parts of it, there are strange two-legged beings called Men, who wage war against all other living things and have little respect for even an Ork.’”

“This naturally aroused my curiosity and after I had completed my education and left school I decided to fly out into the world and try to get a glimpse of « 37 » the creatures called Men. So I left home without saying good-bye, an act I shall always regret. Adventures were many, I found. I sighted men several times, but have never before been so close to them as now. Also I had to fight my way through the air, for I met gigantic birds, with fluffy feathers all over them, which attacked me fiercely. Besides, it kept me busy escaping from floating airships. In my rambling I had lost all track of distance or direction, so that when I wanted to go home I had no idea where my country was located. I’ve now been trying to find it for several months and it was during one of my flights over the ocean that I met the whirlpool and became its victim.”

“This naturally piqued my curiosity, and after finishing my education and leaving school, I decided to venture out into the world and try to catch a glimpse of the creatures called Men. So, I left home without saying goodbye, which I will always regret. I found myself in many adventures. I spotted men several times, but I have never been as close to them as I am now. I also had to fight my way through the air since I encountered gigantic birds, covered in fluffy feathers, that attacked me fiercely. On top of that, I was busy escaping from floating airships. While wandering around, I lost all sense of distance or direction, so when I wanted to go home, I had no idea where my country was located. I’ve been trying to find it for several months now, and it was during one of my flights over the ocean that I encountered the whirlpool and became its victim.”

Trot and Cap’n Bill listened to this recital with much interest, and from the friendly tone and harmless appearance of the Ork they judged he was not likely to prove so disagreeable a companion as at first they had feared he might be.

Trot and Cap’n Bill listened to this story with great interest, and from the friendly tone and harmless look of the Ork, they figured he probably wouldn’t be such a difficult companion as they had initially worried he might be.

The Ork sat upon its haunches much as a cat does, but used the finger-like claws of its front legs almost as cleverly as if they were hands. Perhaps the most curious thing about the creature was its tail, or what ought to have been its tail. This queer arrangement of skin, bones and muscle was shaped like the propellers « 38 » used on boats and airships, having fan-like surfaces and being pivoted to its body. Cap’n Bill knew something of mechanics, and observing the propeller-like tail of the Ork he said:

The Ork crouched down like a cat but used the finger-like claws on its front legs with almost as much skill as if they were hands. The most unusual thing about the creature was its tail, or what seemed to be its tail. This strange combination of skin, bones, and muscle was shaped like the propellers « 38 » found on boats and airships, featuring fan-like surfaces and attached to its body. Cap’n Bill, who had some mechanical knowledge, noticed the propeller-like tail of the Ork and said:

“I s’pose you’re a pretty swift flyer?”

“I guess you’re a pretty fast flyer?”

“Yes, indeed; the Orks are admitted to be Kings of the Air.”

“Yes, definitely; the Orks are recognized as the Kings of the Air.”

“Your wings don’t seem to amount to much,” remarked Trot.

“Your wings don’t seem to mean much,” Trot said.

“Well, they are not very big,” admitted the Ork, waving the four hollow skins gently to and fro, “but they serve to support my body in the air while I speed along by means of my tail. Still, taken altogether, I’m very handsomely formed, don’t you think?”

“Well, they’re not that big,” the Ork admitted, casually waving the four hollow skins back and forth. “But they help me hold my body up in the air while I move quickly with my tail. Still, overall, I think I’m pretty well-shaped, don’t you agree?”

Trot did not like to reply, but Cap’n Bill nodded gravely. “For an Ork,” said he, “you’re a wonder. I’ve never seen one afore, but I can imagine you’re as good as any.”

Trot didn’t like to respond, but Cap’n Bill nodded seriously. “For an Ork,” he said, “you’re amazing. I’ve never seen one before, but I can imagine you’re just as good as any.”

That seemed to please the creature and it began walking around the cavern, making its way easily up the slope. While it was gone, Trot and Cap’n Bill each took another sip from the water-flask, to wash down their breakfast.

That seemed to make the creature happy, and it started wandering around the cavern, easily climbing up the slope. While it was gone, Trot and Cap’n Bill each took another sip from the water bottle to wash down their breakfast.

“Why, here’s a hole—an exit—an outlet!” exclaimed the Ork from above.

“Look, there’s a hole—an exit—an outlet!” shouted the Ork from above.

“We know,” said Trot. “We found it last night.”

“We know,” Trot said. “We found it last night.”

“Well, then, let’s be off,” continued the Ork, after sticking its head into the black hole and sniffing once or twice. “The air seems fresh and sweet, and it can’t lead us to any worse place than this.”

“Well, then, let’s go,” continued the Ork, after poking its head into the black hole and sniffing a couple of times. “The air feels fresh and sweet, and it can’t take us anywhere worse than this.”

The girl and the sailor-man got up and climbed to the side of the Ork.

The girl and the sailor got up and climbed to the side of the Ork.

“We’d about decided to explore this hole before you came,” explained Cap’n Bill; “but it’s a dangerous place to navigate in the dark, so wait till I light a candle.”

“We were just about to explore this hole before you arrived,” Cap’n Bill explained, “but it’s a risky place to navigate in the dark, so hold on while I light a candle.”

“What is a candle?” inquired the Ork.

“What’s a candle?” asked the Ork.

“You’ll see in a minute,” said Trot.

"You'll see in a minute," Trot said.

The old sailor drew one of the candles from his right-side pocket and the tin matchbox from his left-side pocket. When he lighted the match the Ork gave a startled jump and eyed the flame suspiciously; but Cap’n Bill proceeded to light the candle and the action interested the Ork very much.

The old sailor pulled a candle from his right pocket and a tin matchbox from his left pocket. When he struck the match, the Ork jumped in surprise and looked at the flame warily; but Cap’n Bill went ahead and lit the candle, which caught the Ork's attention quite a bit.

“Light,” it said, somewhat nervously, “is valuable in a hole of this sort. The candle is not dangerous, I hope?”

“Light,” it said, a bit nervously, “is important in a hole like this. The candle isn’t dangerous, right?”

“Sometimes it burns your fingers,” answered Trot, “but that’s about the worst it can do—’cept to blow out when you don’t want it to.”

“Sometimes it burns your fingers,” replied Trot, “but that’s about the worst it can do—except it might blow out when you don’t want it to.”

Cap’n Bill shielded the flame with his hand and crept into the hole. It wasn’t any too big for a grown man, but after he had crawled a few feet it grew larger. Trot came close behind him and then the Ork followed.

Cap’n Bill covered the flame with his hand and crawled into the hole. It wasn't too small for an adult, but after he had crawled a few feet, it got bigger. Trot followed closely behind him, and then the Ork came along.

“Seems like a reg’lar tunnel,” muttered the sailor-man, who was creeping along awkwardly because of his wooden leg. The rocks, too, hurt his knees.

“Feels like a regular tunnel,” muttered the sailor, who was moving along awkwardly because of his wooden leg. The rocks were also hurting his knees.

For nearly half an hour the three moved slowly along the tunnel, which made many twists and turns and sometimes slanted downward and sometimes « 41 » upward. Finally Cap’n Bill stopped short, with an exclamation of disappointment, and held the flickering candle far ahead to light the scene.

For almost thirty minutes, the three of them made their way slowly through the tunnel, which had lots of twists and turns and sometimes sloped down and other times sloped up. Finally, Cap’n Bill came to a sudden stop with a sigh of disappointment and held the flickering candle far in front to illuminate the area.

"What’s wrong?’ demanded Trot, who could see nothing because the sailor’s form completely filled the hole.

“What’s wrong?” asked Trot, who couldn’t see anything since the sailor’s body completely blocked the hole.

“Why, we’ve come to the end of our travels, I guess,” he replied.

“Wow, I guess we’ve reached the end of our journey,” he replied.

“Is the hole blocked?” inquired the Ork.

“Is the hole blocked?” asked the Ork.

“No; it’s wuss nor that,” replied Cap’n Bill sadly. “I’m on the edge of a precipice. Wait a minute an’ I’ll move along and let you see for yourselves. Be careful, Trot, not to fall.”

“No; it’s worse than that,” replied Cap’n Bill sadly. “I’m on the edge of a cliff. Wait a minute and I’ll move along so you can see for yourselves. Be careful, Trot, don’t fall.”

Then he crept forward a little and moved to one side, holding the candle so that the girl could see to follow him. The Ork came next and now all three knelt on a narrow ledge of rock which dropped straight away and left a huge black space which the tiny flame of the candle could not illuminate.

Then he quietly moved a bit closer and shifted to the side, holding the candle so the girl could see to follow him. The Ork came next, and now all three knelt on a narrow rock ledge that dropped off sharply into a vast dark space that the small candle flame couldn't light up.

“H-m!” said the Ork, peering over the edge; “this doesn’t look very promising, I’ll admit. But let me take your candle, and I’ll fly down and see what’s below us.”

“H-m!” said the Ork, looking over the edge; “this doesn’t seem very promising, I’ll admit. But let me take your candle, and I’ll fly down and check what’s below us.”

“Aren’t you afraid?” asked Trot.

“Aren’t you scared?” asked Trot.

“Certainly I’m afraid,” responded the Ork. "But « 42 » if we intend to escape we can’t stay on this shelf forever. So, as I notice you poor creatures cannot fly, it is my duty to explore the place for you."

“Sure, I’m scared,” replied the Ork. "But « 42 » if we want to get out of here, we can’t stay on this shelf forever. So, since I see you poor beings can’t fly, it’s my responsibility to check out the area for you."

Cap’n Bill handed the Ork the candle, which had now burned to about half its length. The Ork took it in one claw rather cautiously and then tipped its body forward and slipped over the edge. They heard a queer buzzing sound, as the tail revolved, and a brisk flapping of the peculiar wings, but they were more interested just then in following with their eyes the tiny speck of light which marked the location of the candle. This light first made a great circle, then dropped slowly downward and suddenly was extinguished, leaving everything before them black as ink.

Cap’n Bill handed the Ork the candle, which had now burned down to about half its length. The Ork took it in one claw pretty carefully and then leaned forward and slipped over the edge. They heard a strange buzzing sound as the tail spun, along with a quick flapping of the odd wings, but they were more focused on tracking the tiny speck of light that marked the location of the candle. This light first made a large circle, then slowly dropped down and suddenly went out, leaving everything in front of them pitch black.

“Hi, there! How did that happen?” cried the Ork.

“Hey there! How did that happen?” shouted the Ork.

“It blew out, I guess,” shouted Cap’n Bill. “Fetch it here.”

“It went out, I guess,” shouted Cap’n Bill. “Bring it here.”

“I can’t see where you are,” said the Ork.

“I can’t see where you are,” said the Ork.

So Cap’n Bill got out another candle and lighted it, and its flame enabled the Ork to fly back to them. It alighted on the edge and held out the bit of candle.

So Cap’n Bill took out another candle and lit it, and its flame allowed the Ork to fly back to them. It landed on the edge and held out the piece of candle.

“What made it stop burning?” asked the creature.

“What made it stop burning?” the creature asked.

“The wind,” said Trot. “You must be more careful, this time.”

“The wind,” Trot said. “You need to be more careful this time.”

“What’s the place like?” inquired Cap’n Bill.

“What’s the place like?” asked Cap’n Bill.

“I don’t know, yet; but there must be a bottom to it, so I’ll try to find it.”

“I don’t know yet, but there has to be a solution, so I’ll try to figure it out.”

With this the Ork started out again and this time sank downward more slowly. Down, down, down it went, till the candle was a mere spark, and then it headed away to the left and Trot and Cap’n Bill lost all sight of it.

With that, the Ork took off again and this time descended more slowly. Down, down, down it went, until the candle was just a tiny spark, and then it veered to the left, and Trot and Cap'n Bill lost sight of it completely.

In a few minutes, however, they saw the spark of light again, and as the sailor still held the second lighted candle the Ork made straight toward them. « 44 » It was only a few yards distant when suddenly it dropped the candle with a cry of pain and next moment alighted, fluttering wildly, upon the rocky ledge.

In just a few minutes, they saw the spark of light again, and since the sailor still had the second lit candle, the Ork moved directly toward them. « 44 » It was only a few yards away when it suddenly dropped the candle with a shout of pain and the next moment landed, flapping wildly, on the rocky ledge.

“What’s the matter?” asked Trot.

"What's wrong?" asked Trot.

“It bit me!” wailed the Ork. “I don’t like your candles. The thing began to disappear slowly as soon as I took it in my claw, and it grew smaller and smaller until just now it turned and bit me—a most unfriendly thing to do. Oh—oh! Ouch, what a bite!”

“It bit me!” cried the Ork. “I don’t like your candles. The thing started to fade away as soon as I picked it up with my claw, and it kept getting smaller and smaller until just now when it turned and bit me—a really unfriendly thing to do. Oh—oh! Ouch, that hurt!”

“That’s the nature of candles, I’m sorry to say,” explained Cap’n Bill, with a grin. “You have to handle ’em mighty keerful. But tell us, what did you find down there?”

“That's just how candles are, I'm afraid,” Cap’n Bill said with a grin. “You really have to be careful with them. But tell us, what did you discover down there?”

“I found a way to continue our journey,” said the Ork, nursing tenderly the claw which had been burned. “Just below us is a great lake of black water, which looked so cold and wicked that it made me shudder; but away at the left there’s a big tunnel, which we can easily walk through. I don’t know where it leads to, of course, but we must follow it and find out.”

“I found a way to keep going on our journey,” said the Ork, gently tending to the burned claw. “Right below us is a huge lake of black water that looks so cold and evil it gives me chills; but over to the left, there’s a big tunnel that we can easily walk through. I have no idea where it goes, but we need to follow it and find out.”

“Why, we can’t get to it,” protested the little girl. “We can’t fly, as you do, you must remember.”

“Why, we can’t reach it,” the little girl protested. “We can’t fly like you can, don’t forget.”

“No, that’s true,” replied the Ork musingly.

“No, that’s true,” replied the Ork thoughtfully.

“Your bodies are built very poorly, it seems to me, since all you can do is crawl upon the earth’s surface. But you may ride upon my back, and in that way I can promise you a safe journey to the tunnel.”

“Your bodies are not built very well, it seems to me, since all you can do is crawl on the ground. But you can ride on my back, and that way I can promise you a safe trip to the tunnel.”

“Are you strong enough to carry us?” asked Cap’n Bill, doubtfully.

“Are you strong enough to carry us?” Cap’n Bill asked, uncertain.

“Yes, indeed; I’m strong enough to carry a dozen of you, if you could find a place to sit,” was the reply; “but there’s only room between my wings for one at a time, so I’ll have to make two trips.”

“Yes, definitely; I’m strong enough to carry a dozen of you, if you could find somewhere to sit,” was the response; “but there’s only enough space between my wings for one at a time, so I’ll need to make two trips.”

“All right; I’ll go first,” decided Cap’n Bill.

“All right; I’ll go first,” Cap’n Bill decided.

He lit another candle for Trot to hold while they were gone and to light the Ork on his return to her, and then the old sailor got upon the Ork’s back, where he sat with his wooden leg sticking straight out sidewise.

He lit another candle for Trot to hold while they were gone and to light the Ork when he came back to her. Then the old sailor climbed onto the Ork’s back, sitting with his wooden leg sticking straight out to the side.

“If you start to fall, clasp your arms around my neck,” advised the creature.

“If you start to fall, wrap your arms around my neck,” suggested the creature.

“If I start to fall, it’s good night an’ pleasant dreams,” said Cap’n Bill.

“If I start to fall, it’s good night and sweet dreams,” said Cap’n Bill.

“All ready?” asked the Ork.

"All set?" asked the Ork.

“Start the buzz-tail,” said Cap’n Bill, with a tremble in his voice. But the Ork flew away so gently that the old man never even tottered in his seat.

“Start the buzz-tail,” said Cap’n Bill, his voice shaking. But the Ork took off so smoothly that the old man didn’t even wobble in his seat.

Trot watched the light of Cap’n Bill’s candle till « 46 » it disappeared in the far distance. She didn’t like to be left alone on this dangerous ledge, with a lake of black water hundreds of feet below her; but she was a brave little girl and waited patiently for the return of the Ork. It came even sooner than she had expected and the creature said to her:

Trot watched Cap’n Bill’s candlelight until « 46 » it vanished in the distance. She wasn’t fond of being alone on this risky ledge, with a dark lake hundreds of feet below her; but she was a brave little girl and patiently waited for the Ork to come back. It arrived even sooner than she had anticipated, and the creature said to her:

“Your friend is safe in the tunnel. Now, then, get aboard and I’ll carry you to him in a jiffy.”

“Your friend is safe in the tunnel. Now, hop on, and I’ll take you to him in no time.”

I’m sure not many little girls would have cared to take that awful ride through the huge black cavern on the back of a skinny Ork. Trot didn’t care for it, herself, but it just had to be done and so she did it as courageously as possible. Her heart beat fast and she was so nervous she could scarcely hold the candle in her fingers as the Ork sped swiftly through the darkness.

I’m sure not many little girls would have wanted to take that awful ride through the huge black cave on the back of a skinny Ork. Trot didn’t like it either, but it had to be done, so she did it as bravely as she could. Her heart raced, and she was so nervous she could barely hold the candle in her fingers as the Ork sped quickly through the darkness.

It seemed like a long ride to her, yet in reality the Ork covered the distance in a wonderfully brief period of time and soon Trot stood safely beside Cap’n Bill on the level floor of a big arched tunnel. The sailor-man was very glad to greet his little comrade again and both were grateful to the Ork for his assistance.

It felt like a long ride to her, but actually the Ork made the trip in no time, and soon Trot was safely standing next to Cap'n Bill on the flat floor of a large arched tunnel. The sailor was happy to see his little buddy again, and both were thankful to the Ork for his help.

“I dunno where this tunnel leads to,” remarked Cap’n Bill, “but it surely looks more promisin’ than that other hole we crept through.”

“I don’t know where this tunnel goes,” said Cap’n Bill, “but it definitely looks more promising than that other hole we crawled through.”

“When the Ork is rested,” said Trot, “we’ll travel on and see what happens.”

“When the Ork is rested,” said Trot, “we’ll move on and see what happens.”

“Rested!” cried the Ork, as scornfully as his shrill voice would allow. “That bit of flying didn’t tire me at all. I’m used to flying days at a time, without ever once stopping.”

“Rested!” the Ork shouted, as mockingly as his high-pitched voice would let him. “That little bit of flying didn’t tire me at all. I’m used to flying for days straight, without stopping even once.”

“Then let’s move on,” proposed Cap’n Bill. He still held in his hand one lighted candle, so Trot blew out the other flame and placed her candle in the sailor’s big pocket. She knew it was not wise to burn two candles at once.

“Then let’s move on,” suggested Cap’n Bill. He still had one lit candle in his hand, so Trot blew out the other flame and tucked her candle into the sailor’s big pocket. She knew it wasn’t smart to burn two candles at the same time.

The tunnel was straight and smooth and very easy to walk through, so they made good progress. Trot thought that the tunnel began about two miles from the cavern where they had been cast by the whirlpool, but now it was impossible to guess the miles traveled, for they walked steadily for hours and hours without any change in their surroundings.

The tunnel was straight and smooth, making it easy to walk through, so they made good progress. Trot thought the tunnel started about two miles from the cave where they had been thrown by the whirlpool, but now it was impossible to estimate the distance traveled since they walked steadily for hours without any change in their surroundings.

Finally Cap’n Bill stopped to rest.

Finally, Cap’n Bill stopped to take a break.

“There’s somethin’ queer about this ’ere tunnel, I’m certain,” he declared, wagging his head dolefully. “Here’s three candles gone a’ready, an’ only three more left us, yet the tunnel’s the same as it was when we started. An’ how long it’s goin’ to keep up, no one knows.”

“There's something strange about this tunnel, I’m sure,” he said, shaking his head sadly. “We've already used up three candles, and there are only three left, yet the tunnel looks the same as it did when we started. And no one knows how much longer it’s going to last.”

“Couldn’t we walk without a light?” asked Trot. “The way seems safe enough.”

“Can’t we walk without a light?” Trot asked. “The path looks safe enough.”

“It does right now,” was the reply, “but we can’t tell when we are likely to come to another gulf, or somethin’ jes’ as dangerous. In that case we’d be killed afore we knew it.”

“It does right now,” was the reply, “but we can’t predict when we might hit another gulf, or something just as dangerous. If that happens, we’d be dead before we even realized it.”

“Suppose I go ahead?” suggested the Ork. “I don’t fear a fall, you know, and if anything happens I’ll call out and warn you.”

“Let’s say I just go for it?” suggested the Ork. “I’m not afraid of falling, you know, and if anything goes wrong, I’ll shout out and let you know.”

“That’s a good idea,” declared Trot, and Cap’n Bill thought so, too. So the Ork started off ahead, quite in the dark, and hand in hand the two followed him.

“That’s a great idea,” said Trot, and Cap’n Bill agreed. So the Ork set off ahead into the darkness, and the two followed him, holding hands.

When they had walked in this way for a good long time the Ork halted and demanded food. Cap’n Bill had not mentioned food because there was so little left—only three biscuits and a lump of cheese about as big as his two fingers—but he gave the Ork half of a biscuit, sighing as he did so. The creature didn’t care for the cheese, so the sailor divided it between himself and Trot. They lighted a candle and sat down in the tunnel while they ate.

When they had been walking like this for a while, the Ork stopped and asked for food. Cap’n Bill hadn’t mentioned food because there was so little left—just three biscuits and a piece of cheese about the size of his two fingers—but he gave the Ork half of a biscuit, sighing as he did. The creature didn’t want the cheese, so the sailor split it between himself and Trot. They lit a candle and sat down in the tunnel while they ate.

“My feet hurt me,” grumbled the Ork. “I’m not used to walking and this rocky passage is so uneven and lumpy that it hurts me to walk upon it.”

“My feet hurt,” complained the Ork. “I’m not used to walking, and this rocky path is so uneven and bumpy that it’s painful to walk on.”

“Can’t you fly along?” asked Trot.

“Can’t you fly with us?” Trot asked.

“No; the roof is too low,” said the Ork.

“No, the roof is too low,” said the Ork.

After the meal they resumed their journey, which Trot began to fear would never end. When Cap’n Bill noticed how tired the little girl was, he paused and lighted a match and looked at his big silver watch.

After the meal, they continued their journey, which Trot started to worry would never end. When Cap’n Bill saw how tired the little girl was, he stopped, lit a match, and checked his big silver watch.

“Why, it’s night!” he exclaimed. “We’ve tramped all day, an’ still we’re in this awful passage, which mebbe goes straight through the middle of the world, an’ mebbe is a circle—in which case we can keep walkin’ till doomsday. Not knowin’ what’s before us so well as we know what’s behind us, I propose we make a stop, now, an’ try to sleep till mornin’.”

“Why, it’s night!” he shouted. “We’ve been walking all day, and we’re still stuck in this terrible passage, which might go straight through the middle of the world, or it could be a circle—in which case we can keep walking until the end of time. Not knowing what’s ahead of us as well as we know what’s behind us, I suggest we take a break now and try to sleep until morning.”

“That will suit me,” asserted the Ork, with a groan. “My feet are hurting me dreadfully and for the last few miles I’ve been limping with pain.”

“That works for me,” the Ork said with a groan. “My feet are hurting really badly, and for the last few miles, I’ve been limping in pain.”

“My foot hurts, too,” said the sailor, looking for a smooth place on the rocky floor to sit down.

“My foot hurts, too,” said the sailor, searching for a flat spot on the rocky ground to sit down.

Your foot!” cried the Ork. “Why, you’ve only one to hurt you, while I have four. So I suffer four times as much as you possibly can. Here; hold the candle while I look at the bottoms of my claws. I declare,” he said, examining them by the flickering light, “there are bunches of pain all over them!”

Your foot!” shouted the Ork. “You’ve only got one to hurt, while I have four. So I’m in pain four times as much as you could ever be. Here, hold the candle while I check the bottoms of my claws. I swear,” he said, looking at them in the flickering light, “there are patches of pain all over them!”

“P’r’aps,” said Trot, who was very glad to sit down beside her companions, “you’ve got corns.”

“Maybe,” said Trot, who was really happy to sit down next to her friends, “you have corns.”

“Corns? Nonsense! Orks never have corns,” protested the creature, rubbing its sore feet tenderly.

“Corns? That’s ridiculous! Orks never get corns,” protested the creature, gently rubbing its sore feet.

“Then mebbe they’re—they’re—What do you call ’em, Cap’n Bill? Something ’bout the Pilgrim’s Progress, you know.”

“Then maybe they’re—they’re—What do you call them, Captain Bill? Something about the Pilgrim’s Progress, you know.”

“Bunions,” said Cap’n Bill.

"Bunions," said Captain Bill.

“Oh, yes; mebbe you’ve got bunions.”

“Oh, yes; maybe you’ve got bunions.”

“It is possible,” moaned the Ork. “But whatever they are, another day of such walking on them would drive me crazy.”

“It’s possible,” the Ork groaned. “But whatever they are, another day of walking on them would make me lose my mind.”

“I’m sure they’ll feel better by mornin’,” said Cap’n Bill, encouragingly. “Go to sleep an’ try to forget your sore feet.”

“I’m sure they’ll feel better by morning,” said Cap’n Bill, encouragingly. “Go to sleep and try to forget your sore feet.”

The Ork cast a reproachful look at the sailor-man, who didn’t see it. Then the creature asked plaintively: “Do we eat now, or do we starve?”

The Ork shot a disapproving glance at the sailor-man, who didn’t notice. Then the creature asked sadly, “Are we eating now, or are we going to starve?”

“There’s only half a biscuit left for you,” answered Cap’n Bill. “No one knows how long we’ll have to stay in this dark tunnel, where there’s nothing whatever to eat; so I advise you to save that morsel o’ food till later.”

“There's only half a cookie left for you,” Cap’n Bill replied. “Nobody knows how long we’ll have to be stuck in this dark tunnel, where there’s absolutely nothing to eat; so I suggest you save that little bit of food for later.”

“Give it me now!” demanded the Ork. “If I’m going to starve, I’ll do it all at once—not by degrees.”

“Give it to me now!” demanded the Ork. “If I’m going to starve, I want to do it all at once—not little by little.”

Cap’n Bill produced the biscuit and the creature ate it in a trice. Trot was rather hungry and whispered « 51 » to Cap’n Bill that she’d take part of her share; but the old man secretly broke his own half-biscuit in two, saving Trot’s share for a time of greater need.

Cap’n Bill pulled out the biscuit, and the creature devoured it in no time. Trot was pretty hungry and quietly told Cap’n Bill that she’d take part of her share; but the old man discreetly broke his own half-biscuit in two, saving Trot’s portion for a time when it was needed more.

He was beginning to be worried over the little girl’s plight and long after she was asleep and the Ork was snoring in a rather disagreeable manner, Cap’n Bill sat with his back to a rock and smoked his pipe and tried to think of some way to escape from this seemingly endless tunnel. But after a time he also slept, for hobbling on a wooden leg all day was tiresome, and there in the dark slumbered the three adventurers for many hours, until the Ork roused itself and kicked the old sailor with one foot.

He started to worry about the little girl's situation, and long after she had fallen asleep and the Ork was snoring in an unpleasant way, Cap’n Bill sat with his back against a rock, smoking his pipe and trying to figure out a way to escape from this seemingly never-ending tunnel. Eventually, he also fell asleep because walking on a wooden leg all day was exhausting, and there in the dark, the three adventurers slept for many hours until the Ork woke up and kicked the old sailor with one foot.

“It must be another day,” said he.

“It must be another day,” he said.


Daylight at Last

Finally, Daylight

Cap’n Bill rubbed his eyes, lit a match and consulted his watch.

Cap'n Bill rubbed his eyes, struck a match, and checked his watch.

"Nine o’clock. Yes, I guess it’s another day, sure enough. Shall we go on?’ he asked.

"Nine o’clock. Yeah, I guess it’s another day, for sure. Should we keep going?" he asked.

“Of course,” replied the Ork. “Unless this tunnel is different from everything else in the world, and has no end, we’ll find a way out of it sooner or later.”

“Of course,” replied the Ork. “Unless this tunnel is different from everything else in the world and has no end, we’ll find a way out of it sooner or later.”

The sailor gently wakened Trot. She felt much rested by her long sleep and sprang to her feet eagerly.

The sailor gently woke Trot. She felt refreshed from her long sleep and jumped to her feet excitedly.

“Let’s start, Cap’n,” was all she said.

“Let’s get started, Captain,” was all she said.

They resumed the journey and had only taken a few steps when the Ork cried “Wow!” and made a « 53 » great fluttering of its wings and whirling of its tail. The others, who were following a short distance behind, stopped abruptly.

They continued their journey and had only taken a few steps when the Ork shouted “Wow!” and created a « 53 » big flurry with its wings and spun its tail around. The others, who were a little ways behind, suddenly stopped.

“What’s the matter?” asked Cap’n Bill.

"What's wrong?" asked Captain Bill.

“Give us a light,” was the reply. “I think we’ve come to the end of the tunnel.” Then, while Cap’n Bill lighted a candle, the creature added: “If that is true, we needn’t have wakened so soon, for we were almost at the end of this place when we went to sleep.”

“Give us some light,” was the reply. “I think we’ve reached the end of the tunnel.” Then, while Cap’n Bill lit a candle, the creature continued: “If that’s the case, we didn’t need to wake up so early, because we were almost at the exit of this place when we fell asleep.”

The sailor-man and Trot came forward with a light. A wall of rock really faced the tunnel, but now they saw that the opening made a sharp turn to the left. So they followed on, by a narrower passage, and then made another sharp turn—this time to the right.

The sailor and Trot came forward with a light. A wall of rock actually blocked the tunnel, but now they saw that the opening made a sharp left turn. So they continued through a narrower passage and then made another sharp turn—this time to the right.

“Blow out the light, Cap’n,” said the Ork, in a pleased voice. “We’ve struck daylight.”

“Turn off the light, Cap’n,” said the Ork, sounding happy. “We’ve hit daylight.”

Daylight at last! A shaft of mellow light fell almost at their feet as Trot and the sailor turned the corner of the passage, but it came from above, and raising their eyes they found they were at the bottom of a deep, rocky well, with the top far, far above their heads. And here the passage ended.

Daylight at last! A warm beam of light shone almost at their feet as Trot and the sailor turned the corner, but it came from above. Looking up, they realized they were at the bottom of a deep, rocky well, with the top far, far above them. And here the passage ended.

For a while they gazed in silence, at least two of them being filled with dismay at the sight. But the Ork merely whistled softly and said cheerfully:

For a while, they stared in silence, with at least two of them feeling upset at the sight. But the Ork just whistled softly and said cheerfully:

“That was the toughest journey I ever had the misfortune to undertake, and I’m glad it’s over. Yet, unless I can manage to fly to the top of this pit, we are entombed here forever.”

“That was the hardest journey I ever had the bad luck to take, and I'm relieved it's over. But unless I can somehow fly to the top of this hole, we're stuck here forever.”

“Do you think there is room enough for you to fly in?” asked the little girl anxiously; and Cap’n Bill added:

“Do you think there’s enough space for you to fly in?” asked the little girl anxiously; and Cap’n Bill added:

“It’s a straight-up shaft, so I don’t see how you’ll ever manage it.”

“It’s a straight-up vertical drop, so I don’t see how you’ll ever handle it.”

“Were I an ordinary bird—one of those horrid feathered things—I wouldn’t even make the attempt to fly out,” said the Ork. “But my mechanical propeller tail can accomplish wonders, and whenever you’re ready I’ll show you a trick that is worth while.”

“If I were just an ordinary bird—one of those awful feathered creatures—I wouldn’t even try to fly out,” said the Ork. “But my mechanical propeller tail can do amazing things, and whenever you’re ready, I’ll show you a trick that’s worth it.”

“Oh!” exclaimed Trot; “do you intend to take us up, too?”

“Oh!” exclaimed Trot; “are you planning to take us with you, too?”

“Why not?”

"Why not?"

“I thought,” said Cap’n Bill, “as you’d go first, an’ then send somebody to help us by lettin’ down a rope.”

“I thought,” said Cap’n Bill, “that you would go first and then send someone to help us by lowering a rope.”

“Ropes are dangerous,” replied the Ork, “and I might not be able to find one to reach all this distance. Besides, it stands to reason that if I can get out myself I can also carry you two with me.”

“Ropes are dangerous,” said the Ork, “and I might not be able to find one long enough for all this distance. Plus, it makes sense that if I can get out on my own, I can also take you two with me.”

“Well, I’m not afraid,” said Trot, who longed to be on the earth’s surface again.

“Well, I’m not scared,” said Trot, who really wanted to be back on the earth’s surface again.

“S’pose we fall?” suggested Cap’n Bill, doubtfully.

“What if we fall?” suggested Cap’n Bill, uncertain.

“Why, in that case we would all fall together,” returned the Ork. “Get aboard, little girl; sit across my shoulders and put both your arms around my neck.”

“Then we would all fall together,” said the Ork. “Get on, little girl; sit on my shoulders and wrap your arms around my neck.”

Trot obeyed and when she was seated on the Ork, Cap’n Bill inquired:

Trot complied, and once she was settled on the Ork, Cap’n Bill asked:

“How ’bout me, Mr. Ork?”

“How about me, Mr. Ork?”

“Why, I think you’d best grab hold of my rear legs and let me carry you up in that manner,” was the reply.

“Honestly, I think you'd better hold onto my back legs and let me take you up that way,” was the response.

Cap’n Bill looked way up at the top of the well, and then he looked at the Ork’s slender, skinny legs and heaved a deep sigh.

Cap’n Bill looked up at the top of the well, then glanced at the Ork's slim, skinny legs and let out a deep sigh.

“It’s goin’ to be some dangle, I guess; but if you don’t waste too much time on the way up, I may be able to hang on,” said he.

“It’s going to be quite a challenge, I guess; but if you don’t spend too much time getting there, I might be able to stick with it,” he said.

“All ready, then!” cried the Ork, and at once his whirling tail began to revolve. Trot felt herself rising into the air; when the creature’s legs left the ground Cap’n Bill grasped two of them firmly and held on for dear life. The Ork’s body was tipped straight upward, and Trot had to embrace the neck very tightly to keep from sliding off. Even in this position the Ork had trouble in escaping the rough « 56 » sides of the well. Several times it exclaimed “Wow!” as it bumped its back, or a wing hit against some jagged projection; but the tail kept whirling with remarkable swiftness and the daylight grew brighter and brighter. It was, indeed, a long journey from the bottom to the top, yet almost before Trot realized they had come so far, they popped out of the hole into the clear air and sunshine and a moment later the Ork alighted gently upon the ground.

“All set, then!” shouted the Ork, and immediately its spinning tail started to whirl. Trot felt herself lift off the ground; when the creature’s legs left the earth, Cap’n Bill grabbed hold of two of them tightly and hung on for dear life. The Ork’s body was tilted straight up, and Trot had to wrap her arms around its neck very securely to avoid sliding off. Even in this position, the Ork struggled to escape the rough « 56 » sides of the well. Several times it exclaimed “Wow!” as its back or a wing bumped against some sharp edge; but the tail kept spinning with incredible speed and the daylight grew brighter and brighter. It was indeed a long journey from the bottom to the top, yet almost before Trot realized they had come so far, they burst out of the hole into the fresh air and sunshine, and a moment later the Ork landed softly on the ground.

The release was so sudden that even with the creature’s care for its passengers Cap’n Bill struck the earth with a shock that sent him rolling heel over head; but by the time Trot had slid down from her seat the old sailor-man was sitting up and looking around him with much satisfaction.

The release happened so suddenly that even with the creature being careful with its passengers, Cap’n Bill hit the ground hard and tumbled over; but by the time Trot had climbed down from her seat, the old sailor was sitting up and looking around with a big smile.

“It’s sort o’ pretty here,” said he.

“It’s kind of pretty here,” he said.

“Earth is a beautiful place!” cried Trot.

“Earth is a beautiful place!” shouted Trot.

"I wonder where on earth we are?’ pondered the Ork, turning first one bright eye and then the other to this side and that. Trees there were, in plenty, « 58 » and shrubs and flowers and green turf. But there were no houses; there were no paths; there was no sign of civilization whatever.

"I wonder where we are?" thought the Ork, looking around with his bright eyes. There were plenty of trees, « 58 » shrubs, flowers, and green grass. But there were no houses, no paths, and no sign of civilization at all.

“Just before I settled down on the ground I thought I caught a view of the ocean,” said the Ork. “Let’s see if I was right.” Then he flew to a little hill, near by, and Trot and Cap’n Bill followed him more slowly. When they stood on the top of the hill they could see the blue waves of the ocean in front of them, to the right of them, and at the left of them. Behind the hill was a forest that shut out the view.

“Just before I sat down on the ground, I thought I saw the ocean,” said the Ork. “Let’s check if I was right.” Then he flew to a nearby little hill, and Trot and Cap’n Bill followed him at a slower pace. When they reached the top of the hill, they could see the blue waves of the ocean in front of them, to their right, and to their left. Behind the hill was a forest that blocked the view.

“I hope it ain’t an island, Trot,” said Cap’n Bill gravely.

“I hope it’s not an island, Trot,” said Cap’n Bill seriously.

“If it is, I s’pose we’re prisoners,” she replied.

“If it is, I guess we’re stuck here,” she replied.

“Ezzackly so, Trot.”

“Exactly so, Trot.”

“But, even so, it’s better than those terr’ble underground tunnels and caverns,” declared the girl.

“But, even so, it’s better than those terrible underground tunnels and caverns,” declared the girl.

“You are right, little one,” agreed the Ork. “Anything above ground is better than the best that lies under ground. So let’s not quarrel with our fate but be thankful we’ve escaped.”

“You're right, kid,” the Ork agreed. “Anything above ground is better than the best stuff down below. So let’s not argue about our situation but be thankful we’ve made it out.”

“We are, indeed!” she replied. “But I wonder if we can find something to eat in this place?”

“We are, for sure!” she said. “But I’m curious if we can find something to eat around here?”

“Let’s explore an’ find out,” proposed Cap’n Bill. “Those trees over at the left look like cherry-trees.”

“Let’s explore and find out,” suggested Cap’n Bill. “Those trees on the left look like cherry trees.”

On the way to them the explorers had to walk through a tangle of vines and Cap’n Bill, who went first, stumbled and pitched forward on his face.

On the way to them, the explorers had to make their way through a mess of vines, and Cap’n Bill, who was leading the way, tripped and fell flat on his face.

“Why, it’s a melon!” cried Trot delightedly, as she saw what had caused the sailor to fall.

“Wow, it’s a melon!” Trot shouted excitedly when she saw what made the sailor trip.

Cap’n Bill rose to his foot, for he was not at all hurt, and examined the melon. Then he took his big jackknife from his pocket and cut the melon open. It was quite ripe and looked delicious; but the old man tasted it before he permitted Trot to eat any. Deciding it was good he gave her a big slice and then offered the Ork some. The creature looked at the « 60 » fruit somewhat disdainfully, at first, but once he had tasted its flavor he ate of it as heartily as did the others. Among the vines they discovered many other melons, and Trot said gratefully: “Well, there’s no danger of our starving, even if this is an island.”

Cap’n Bill got to his feet, since he wasn’t hurt at all, and checked out the melon. Then he pulled out his big jackknife from his pocket and sliced the melon open. It was perfectly ripe and looked delicious; but the old man tasted it first before letting Trot have any. Deciding it was good, he handed her a big slice and then offered some to the Ork. The creature initially looked at the fruit with a bit of disdain, but once he tried it, he devoured it as eagerly as the others. Among the vines, they found many more melons, and Trot said gratefully: “Well, there’s no threat of us starving, even if this is an island.”

“Melons,” remarked Cap’n Bill, “are both food an’ water. We couldn’t have struck anything better.”

“Melons,” said Cap’n Bill, “are both food and water. We couldn’t have found anything better.”

Farther on they came to the cherry-trees, where they obtained some of the fruit, and at the edge of the little forest were wild plums. The forest itself consisted entirely of nut trees—walnuts, filberts, almonds and chestnuts—so there would be plenty of wholesome food for them while they remained there.

Farther along, they reached the cherry trees, where they picked some of the fruit, and at the edge of the small forest were wild plums. The forest itself was filled with nut trees—walnuts, hazelnuts, almonds, and chestnuts—so they'd have plenty of healthy food while they were there.

Cap’n Bill and Trot decided to walk through the forest, to discover what was on the other side of it, but the Ork’s feet were still so sore and “lumpy” from walking on the rocks that the creature said he preferred to fly over the tree-tops and meet them on the other side. The forest was not large, so by walking briskly for fifteen minutes they reached its farthest edge and saw before them the shore of the ocean.

Cap’n Bill and Trot decided to walk through the forest to see what was on the other side, but the Ork's feet were still so sore and "lumpy" from walking on the rocks that he said he preferred to fly over the treetops and meet them on the other side. The forest wasn't large, so by walking quickly for fifteen minutes, they reached the far edge and saw the ocean shore in front of them.

“It’s an island, all right,” said Trot, with a sigh.

“It’s definitely an island,” Trot said with a sigh.

“Yes, and a pretty island, too,” said Cap’n Bill, trying to conceal his disappointment on Trot’s account. "I guess, partner, if the wuss comes to the wuss, « 61 » I could build a raft—or even a boat—from those trees, so’s we could sail away in it."

“Yes, and a beautiful island, too,” said Cap’n Bill, trying to hide his disappointment for Trot. "I guess, partner, if it comes down to it, « 61 » I could make a raft—or even a boat—from those trees, so we could sail away in it."

The little girl brightened at this suggestion.

The little girl lit up at this suggestion.

“I don’t see the Ork anywhere,” she remarked, looking around. Then her eyes lighted upon something and she exclaimed: “Oh, Cap’n Bill! Isn’t that a house, over there to the left?”

“I don’t see the Ork anywhere,” she said, looking around. Then her eyes landed on something, and she exclaimed, “Oh, Cap’n Bill! Isn’t that a house over there to the left?”

Cap’n Bill, looking closely, saw a shed-like structure built at one edge of the forest.

Cap’n Bill, taking a closer look, saw a shed-like building at one edge of the forest.

“Seems like it, Trot. Not that I’d call it much of a house, but it’s a buildin’, all right. Let’s go over an’ see if it’s occypied.”

“Looks like it, Trot. I wouldn't call it much of a house, but it’s definitely a building. Let’s go check if anyone is living there.”


The Little Old Man of the Island

The Little Old Man of the Island

A few steps brought them to the shed, which was merely a roof of boughs built over a square space, with some branches of trees fastened to the sides to keep off the wind. The front was quite open and faced the sea, and as our friends came nearer they observed a little man, with a long pointed beard, sitting motionless on a stool and staring thoughtfully out over the water.

A few steps took them to the shed, which was just a roof of branches covering a square area, with some tree limbs secured to the sides to block the wind. The front was completely open and faced the sea, and as our friends got closer, they noticed a small man with a long pointed beard sitting still on a stool, gazing thoughtfully out at the water.

“Get out of the way, please,” he called in a fretful voice. “Can’t you see you are obstructing my view?”

“Move aside, please,” he said in an anxious tone. “Can’t you see you’re blocking my view?”

“Good morning,” said Cap’n Bill, politely.

“Good morning,” Cap’n Bill said politely.

“It isn’t a good morning!” snapped the little man. « 63 » “I’ve seen plenty of mornings better than this. Do you call it a good morning when I’m pestered with such a crowd as you?”

“It’s not a good morning!” shouted the little man. « 63 » “I’ve had way better mornings than this. Do you think it’s a good morning when I’m bothered by a crowd like you?”

Trot was astonished to hear such words from a stranger whom they had greeted quite properly, and Cap’n Bill grew red at the little man’s rudeness. But the sailor said, in a quiet tone of voice:

Trot was shocked to hear such words from a stranger they had greeted politely, and Cap’n Bill blushed at the little man’s rudeness. But the sailor said, in a calm tone:

“Are you the only one as lives on this ’ere island?”

“Are you the only one who lives on this island?”

“Your grammar’s bad,” was the reply. “But this is my own exclusive island, and I’ll thank you to get off it as soon as possible.”

“Your grammar's bad,” was the reply. “But this is my own private island, and I’d appreciate it if you could leave as soon as possible.”

“We’d like to do that,” said Trot, and then she and Cap’n Bill turned away and walked down to the shore, to see if any other land was in sight.

“We’d like to do that,” Trot said, and then she and Cap’n Bill turned away and walked down to the shore to check if any other land was in sight.

The little man rose and followed them, although both were now too provoked to pay any attention to him.

The little man stood up and followed them, even though both were now too annoyed to notice him.

“Nothin’ in sight, partner,” reported Cap’n Bill, shading his eyes with his hand; “so we’ll have to stay here for a time, anyhow. It isn’t a bad place, Trot, by any means.”

“Nothin’ in sight, partner,” reported Cap’n Bill, shading his eyes with his hand. “So we’ll have to stay here for a while, anyway. It isn’t a bad place, Trot, by any means.”

“That’s all you know about it!” broke in the little man. "The trees are altogether too green and the rocks are harder than they ought to be. I find the sand very grainy and the water dreadfully wet. « 64 » Every breeze makes a draught and the sun shines in the daytime, when there’s no need of it, and disappears just as soon as it begins to get dark. If you remain here you’ll find the island very unsatisfactory."

"That’s all you know about it!" interrupted the little man. "The trees are way too green, and the rocks are harder than they should be. I find the sand really gritty, and the water is annoyingly wet. « 64 » Every breeze creates a draft, and the sun shines during the day when it’s not even needed, only to vanish as soon as it starts to get dark. If you stay here, you’ll see that the island is really disappointing."

Trot turned to look at him, and her sweet face was grave and curious.

Trot turned to look at him, and her sweet face was serious and inquisitive.

“I wonder who you are,” she said.

“I wonder who you are,” she said.

“My name is Pessim,” said he, with an air of pride. “I’m called the Observer.”

“My name is Pessim,” he said proudly. “I’m known as the Observer.”

“Oh. What do you observe?” asked the little girl.

“Oh. What do you see?” asked the little girl.

“Everything I see,” was the reply, in a more surly tone. Then Pessim drew back with a startled exclamation and looked at some footprints in the sand. "Why, good gracious me!’ he cried in distress.

“Everything I see,” was the reply, in a more grumpy tone. Then Pessim stepped back with a surprised exclamation and looked at some footprints in the sand. "Wow, good gracious me!’ he cried in distress.

"What’s the matter now?’ asked Cap’n Bill.

"What’s going on now?" asked Cap’n Bill.

“Someone has pushed the earth in! Don’t you see it?”

“Someone has pushed the ground in! Don’t you see it?”

“It isn’t pushed in far enough to hurt anything,” said Trot, examining the footprints.

“It isn’t pushed in deep enough to hurt anything,” said Trot, examining the footprints.

“Everything hurts that isn’t right,” insisted the man. “If the earth were pushed in a mile, it would be a great calamity, wouldn’t it?”

“Everything hurts that isn’t right,” the man insisted. “If the earth were pushed in a mile, it would be a huge disaster, wouldn’t it?”

“I s’pose so,” admitted the little girl.

“I guess so,” admitted the little girl.

"Well, here it is pushed in a full inch! That’s a twelfth of a foot, or a little more than a millionth « 65 » part of a mile. Therefore it is one-millionth part of a calamity—Oh, dear! How dreadful!" said Pessim in a wailing voice.

"Well, here it is shoved in a full inch! That’s a twelfth of a foot, or a little more than a millionth « 65 » part of a mile. So, it’s one-millionth of a disaster—Oh, no! How awful!" said Pessim in a lamenting tone.

“Try to forget it, sir,” advised Cap’n Bill, soothingly. “It’s beginning to rain. Let’s get under your shed and keep dry.”

“Try to forget about it, sir,” Cap’n Bill said gently. “It’s starting to rain. Let’s go under your shed and stay dry.”

"Raining! Is it really raining?’ asked Pessim, beginning to weep.

"Is it actually raining?" asked Pessim, starting to cry.

“It is,” answered Cap’n Bill, as the drops began to descend, “and I don’t see any way to stop it—although I’m some observer myself.”

“It is,” Cap’n Bill replied as the raindrops started to fall, “and I don’t see any way to stop it—even though I’m quite the observer myself.”

“No; we can’t stop it, I fear,” said the man. “Are you very busy just now?”

“No, we can’t stop it, I’m afraid,” said the man. “Are you really busy right now?”

“I won’t be after I get to the shed,” replied the sailor-man.

“I won’t be after I get to the shed,” replied the sailor.

“Then do me a favor, please,” begged Pessim, walking briskly along behind them, for they were hastening to the shed.

“Then do me a favor, please,” Pessim pleaded, quickly walking behind them as they rushed to the shed.

“Depends on what it is,” said Cap’n Bill.

“Depends on what it is,” Cap’n Bill replied.

“I wish you would take my umbrella down to the shore and hold it over the poor fishes till it stops raining. I’m afraid they’ll get wet,” said Pessim.

“I wish you would take my umbrella down to the shore and hold it over the poor fish until it stops raining. I’m worried they’ll get wet,” said Pessim.

Trot laughed, but Cap’n Bill thought the little man was poking fun at him and so he scowled upon Pessim in a way that showed he was angry.

Trot laughed, but Cap’n Bill thought the little man was making fun of him, so he glared at Pessim in a way that showed he was upset.

They reached the shed before getting very wet, although the rain was now coming down in big drops. The roof of the shed protected them and while they stood watching the rainstorm something buzzed in and circled around Pessim’s head. At once the Observer began beating it away with his hands, crying out:

They made it to the shed before getting soaked, even though the rain was now pouring down in big drops. The shed's roof shielded them, and as they stood there watching the storm, something buzzed in and flew around Pessim’s head. Immediately, the Observer started swatting it away with his hands, shouting:

“A bumblebee! A bumblebee! The queerest bumblebee I ever saw!”

“A bumblebee! A bumblebee! The strangest bumblebee I’ve ever seen!”

Cap’n Bill and Trot both looked at it and the little girl said in surprise:

Cap’n Bill and Trot both stared at it, and the little girl exclaimed in surprise:

“Dear me! It’s a wee little Ork!”

“Wow! It's a little Ork!”

“That’s what it is, sure enough,” exclaimed Cap’n Bill.

"That's exactly what it is," Cap'n Bill exclaimed.

Really, it wasn’t much bigger than a big bumblebee, and when it came toward Trot she allowed it to alight on her shoulder.

Really, it wasn't much bigger than a large bumblebee, and when it flew towards Trot, she let it land on her shoulder.

“It’s me, all right,” said a very small voice in her ear; “but I’m in an awful pickle, just the same!”

“It’s me, for sure,” said a tiny voice in her ear; “but I’m in a huge mess, just the same!”

“What, are you our Ork, then?” demanded the girl, much amazed.

“What, are you our Ork now?” the girl asked, clearly surprised.

“No, I’m my own Ork. But I’m the only Ork you know,” replied the tiny creature.

“No, I’m my own Ork. But I’m the only Ork you know,” replied the tiny creature.

“What’s happened to you?” asked the sailor, putting his head close to Trot’s shoulder in order to « 67 » hear the reply better. Pessim also put his head close, and the Ork said:

“What’s happened to you?” asked the sailor, leaning his head close to Trot’s shoulder to hear the reply better. Pessim also leaned in, and the Ork said:

"You will remember that when I left you I started to fly over the trees, and just as I got to this side of the forest I saw a bush that was loaded down with the most luscious fruit you can imagine. The fruit was about the size of a gooseberry and of a lovely lavender color. So I swooped down and picked off one in my bill and ate it. At once I began to grow small. I could feel myself shrinking, shrinking away, and it frightened me terribly, so that I alighted « 68 » on the ground to think over what was happening. In a few seconds I had shrunk to the size you now see me; but there I remained, getting no smaller, indeed, but no larger. It is certainly a dreadful affliction! After I had recovered somewhat from the shock I began to search for you. It is not so easy to find one’s way when a creature is so small, but fortunately I spied you here in this shed and came to you at once."

"You'll remember that when I left you, I started flying over the trees, and just as I got to this side of the forest, I saw a bush filled with the most delicious fruit you can imagine. The fruit was about the size of a gooseberry and had a beautiful lavender color. So I swooped down, picked one up in my beak, and ate it. Instantly, I began to shrink. I could feel myself getting smaller and smaller, and it scared me so much that I landed on the ground to figure out what was happening. In a few seconds, I had shrunk to the size you see me now, but I stayed that way, neither getting smaller nor larger. It’s definitely a terrible affliction! After I managed to recover a bit from the shock, I started searching for you. It’s not easy to find your way when you’re so small, but luckily I spotted you here in this shed and came to you right away."

Cap’n Bill and Trot were much astonished at this story and felt grieved for the poor Ork, but the little man Pessim seemed to think it a good joke. He began laughing when he heard the story and laughed until he choked, after which he lay down on the ground and rolled and laughed again, while the tears of merriment coursed down his wrinkled cheeks.

Cap’n Bill and Trot were very surprised by this story and felt sorry for the poor Ork, but the little man Pessim seemed to think it was hilarious. He started laughing when he heard the tale and laughed so hard he couldn't catch his breath, then he lay down on the ground, rolling around and laughing again, while tears of joy streamed down his wrinkled cheeks.

“Oh, dear! Oh, dear!” he finally gasped, sitting up and wiping his eyes. “This is too rich! It’s almost too joyful to be true.”

“Oh, wow! Oh, wow!” he finally exclaimed, sitting up and wiping his eyes. “This is too amazing! It’s almost too joyful to be real.”

“I don’t see anything funny about it,” remarked Trot indignantly.

“I don’t find anything funny about it,” Trot said angrily.

“You would if you’d had my experience,” said Pessim, getting upon his feet and gradually resuming his solemn and dissatisfied expression of countenance. “The same thing happened to me.”

“You would if you’d had my experience,” said Pessim, standing up and slowly returning to his serious and unhappy expression. “The same thing happened to me.”

“Oh, did it? And how did you happen to come to this island?” asked the girl.

“Oh, really? And how did you end up on this island?” asked the girl.

“I didn’t come; the neighbors brought me,” replied the little man, with a frown at the recollection. “They said I was quarrelsome and fault-finding and blamed me because I told them all the things that went wrong, or never were right, and because I told them how things ought to be. So they brought me here and left me all alone, saying that if I quarreled with myself, no one else would be made unhappy. Absurd, wasn’t it?”

“I didn’t come here; the neighbors brought me,” the little man replied, frowning at the memory. “They said I was argumentative and picky, and they blamed me for pointing out everything that went wrong or was never right, and for saying how things should be. So they brought me here and left me all alone, claiming that if I fought with myself, no one else would be unhappy. Ridiculous, right?”

“Seems to me,” said Cap’n Bill, “those neighbors did the proper thing.”

“Seems to me,” said Cap’n Bill, “those neighbors did the right thing.”

“Well,” resumed Pessim, "when I found myself King of this island I was obliged to live upon fruits, and I found many fruits growing here that I had never seen before. I tasted several and found them good and wholesome. But one day I ate a lavender berry—as the Ork did—and immediately I grew so small that I was scarcely two inches high. It was a very unpleasant condition and like the Ork I became frightened. I could not walk very well nor very far, for every lump of earth in my way seemed a mountain, every blade of grass a tree and every grain of sand a rocky boulder. For several « 70 » days I stumbled around in an agony of fear. Once a tree toad nearly gobbled me up, and if I ran out from the shelter of the bushes the gulls and cormorants swooped down upon me. Finally I decided to eat another berry and become nothing at all, since life, to one as small as I was, had become a dreary nightmare.

“Well,” resumed Pessim, "when I became King of this island, I had to survive on fruits, and I discovered many kinds of fruits here that I had never seen before. I tried several and found them tasty and nutritious. But one day I ate a lavender berry—just like the Ork did—and I immediately shrank so small that I was barely two inches tall. It was a very unpleasant experience, and like the Ork, I got scared. I could hardly walk, let alone go far, because every little bump of dirt in my path felt like a mountain, every blade of grass felt like a tree, and every grain of sand felt like a huge boulder. For several « 70 » days, I stumbled around in a state of panic. Once, a tree toad almost ate me, and whenever I darted out from the safety of the bushes, the gulls and cormorants swooped down on me. Eventually, I decided to eat another berry and disappear completely, since life, at my tiny size, had turned into a grim nightmare.

“At last I found a small tree that I thought bore the same fruit as that I had eaten. The berry was dark purple instead of light lavender, but otherwise it was quite similar. Being unable to climb the tree, I was obliged to wait underneath it until a sharp breeze arose and shook the limbs so that a berry fell. Instantly I seized it and taking a last view of the world—as I then thought—I ate the berry in a twinkling. Then, to my surprise, I began to grow big again, until I became of my former stature, and so I have since remained. Needless to say, I have never eaten again of the lavender fruit, nor do any of the beasts or birds that live upon this island eat it.”

“At last, I found a small tree that I thought had the same fruit as the one I had eaten. The berry was dark purple instead of light lavender, but otherwise it looked pretty similar. Unable to climb the tree, I had to wait underneath it until a strong breeze came and shook the branches so that a berry fell. As soon as it did, I grabbed it and, taking one last look at the world—as I believed at the time—I ate the berry in an instant. Then, to my surprise, I started to grow big again, until I was back to my original size, and I’ve stayed that way ever since. Needless to say, I’ve never eaten the lavender fruit again, nor do any of the animals or birds living on this island eat it.”

They had all three listened eagerly to this amazing tale, and when it was finished the Ork exclaimed:

They all three listened eagerly to this incredible story, and when it was over, the Ork exclaimed:

“Do you think, then, that the deep purple berry is the antidote for the lavender one?”

“Do you think, then, that the dark purple berry is the cure for the lavender one?”

“I’m sure of it,” answered Pessim. “Then lead me to the tree at once!” begged the Ork, “for this tiny form I now have terrifies me greatly.”

“I’m sure of it,” answered Pessim. “Then take me to the tree right now!” begged the Ork, “because this small body I have scares me a lot.”

Pessim examined the Ork closely.

Pessim examined the Ork closely.

“You are ugly enough as you are,” said he. “Were you any larger you might be dangerous.”

“You're ugly enough as it is,” he said. “If you were any bigger, you might be a threat.”

“Oh, no,” Trot assured him; “the Ork has been our good friend. Please take us to the tree.”

“Oh, no,” Trot reassured him; “the Ork has been our good friend. Please take us to the tree.”

Then Pessim consented, although rather reluctantly. He led them to the right, which was the east side « 72 » of the island, and in a few minutes brought them near to the edge of the grove which faced the shore of the ocean. Here stood a small tree bearing berries of a deep purple color. The fruit looked very enticing and Cap’n Bill reached up and selected one that seemed especially plump and ripe.

Then Pessim agreed, though a bit hesitantly. He took them to the right, which was the east side « 72 » of the island, and in a few minutes brought them close to the edge of the grove that faced the ocean shore. Here, there was a small tree with deep purple berries. The fruit looked very appealing, and Cap’n Bill reached up and picked one that seemed particularly plump and ripe.

The Ork had remained perched upon Trot’s shoulder but now it flew down to the ground. It was so difficult for Cap’n Bill to kneel down, with his wooden leg, that the little girl took the berry from him and held it close to the Ork’s head.

The Ork had stayed perched on Trot’s shoulder but now it flew down to the ground. It was really hard for Cap’n Bill to kneel down with his wooden leg, so the little girl took the berry from him and held it close to the Ork’s head.

“It’s too big to go into my mouth,” said the little creature, looking at the fruit sidewise.

“It’s too big to fit in my mouth,” said the little creature, glancing at the fruit from the side.

“You’ll have to make sev’ral mouthfuls of it, I guess,” said Trot; and that is what the Ork did. He pecked at the soft, ripe fruit with his bill and ate it up very quickly, because it was good.

“You’ll have to take several bites of it, I guess,” said Trot; and that’s what the Ork did. He pecked at the soft, ripe fruit with his beak and ate it up really quickly because it was delicious.

Even before he had finished the berry they could see the Ork begin to grow. In a few minutes he had regained his natural size and was strutting before them, quite delighted with his transformation.

Even before he finished the berry, they could see the Ork start to grow. In just a few minutes, he had returned to his original size and was proudly walking around in front of them, clearly happy with his transformation.

“Well, well! What do you think of me now?” he asked proudly.

“Well, well! What do you think of me now?” he asked with pride.

“You are very skinny and remarkably ugly,” declared Pessim.

“You’re really skinny and pretty ugly,” said Pessim.

“You are a poor judge of Orks,” was the reply. “Anyone can see that I’m much handsomer than those dreadful things called birds, which are all fluff and feathers.”

“You don’t really understand Orks,” was the response. “Anyone can see that I’m way more attractive than those terrible creatures called birds, which are just all fluff and feathers.”

“Their feathers make soft beds,” asserted Pessim.

“Their feathers make soft beds,” said Pessim.

“And my skin would make excellent drumheads,” retorted the Ork. “Nevertheless, a plucked bird or a skinned Ork would be of no value to himself, so we needn’t brag of our usefulness after we are dead. But for the sake of argument, friend Pessim, I’d like to know what good you would be, were you not alive?”

“And my skin would make great drumheads,” the Ork shot back. “Still, a plucked bird or a skinned Ork wouldn’t be any good to himself, so there’s no point in bragging about our usefulness once we’re gone. But for the sake of the discussion, friend Pessim, I’d like to know what good you would be if you weren’t alive?”

“Never mind that,” said Cap’n Bill. “He isn’t much good as he is.”

“Forget that,” said Cap’n Bill. “He’s not really good as he is.”

“I am King of this Island, allow me to say, and you’re intruding on my property,” declared the little man, scowling upon them. “If you don’t like me—and I’m sure you don’t, for no one else does—why don’t you go away and leave me to myself?”

“I’m the King of this Island, let me say, and you’re trespassing on my property,” the little man declared, scowling at them. “If you don’t like me—and I’m sure you don’t, since no one else does—why don’t you just leave me alone?”

“Well, the Ork can fly, but we can’t,” explained Trot, in answer. “We don’t want to stay here a bit, but I don’t see how we can get away.”

“Well, the Ork can fly, but we can’t,” Trot explained in response. “We don’t want to stick around here at all, but I don’t know how we can leave.”

“You can go back into the hole you came from.”

“You can go back to the hole you came from.”

Cap’n Bill shook his head; Trot shuddered at the thought; the Ork laughed aloud.

Cap’n Bill shook his head; Trot shivered at the thought; the Ork laughed out loud.

“You may be King here,” the creature said to Pessim, “but we intend to run this island to suit ourselves, for we are three and you are one, and the balance of power lies with us.”

“You might be the King here,” the creature said to Pessim, “but we plan to run this island our way, because there are three of us and only one of you, and the power balance is in our favor.”

The little man made no reply to this, although as they walked back to the shed his face wore its fiercest scowl. Cap’n Bill gathered a lot of leaves and, assisted by Trot, prepared two nice beds in opposite corners of the shed. Pessim slept in a hammock which he swung between two trees.

The little man didn't respond to this, but as they walked back to the shed, he had his fiercest scowl on his face. Cap’n Bill collected a bunch of leaves and, with Trot's help, made two cozy beds in opposite corners of the shed. Pessim slept in a hammock he hung between two trees.

They required no dishes, as all their food consisted of fruits and nuts picked from the trees; they made no fire, for the weather was warm and there was nothing to cook; the shed had no furniture other than the rude stool which the little man was accustomed to sit upon. He called it his “throne” and they let him keep it.

They didn't need any dishes since all their food was just fruits and nuts picked from the trees. They didn't make any fires because the weather was warm and there was nothing to cook. The shed didn't have any furniture except for the rough stool that the little man liked to sit on. He called it his "throne," and they let him keep it.

So they lived upon the island for three days, and rested and ate to their hearts’ content. Still, they were not at all happy in this life because of Pessim. He continually found fault with them, and all that they did, and all their surroundings. He could see nothing good or admirable in all the world and Trot soon came to understand why the little man’s former neighbors had brought him to this island and left him there, all alone, so he could not annoy anyone. It was « 75 » their misfortune that they had been led to this place by their adventures, for often they would have preferred the company of a wild beast to that of Pessim.

So they stayed on the island for three days, resting and eating to their hearts’ content. Still, they weren't at all happy in this situation because of Pessim. He constantly criticized them, everything they did, and their surroundings. He couldn't find anything good or admirable in the world, and Trot soon realized why the little man’s former neighbors had brought him to this island and left him there alone, so he wouldn't annoy anyone. It was « 75 » their misfortune that their adventures had led them to this place, as they often would have preferred to be with a wild animal rather than with Pessim.

On the fourth day a happy thought came to the Ork. They had all been racking their brains for a possible way to leave the island, and discussing this or that method, without finding a plan that was practical. Cap’n Bill had said he could make a raft of the trees, big enough to float them all, but he had no tools except those two pocketknives and it was not possible to chop down trees with such small blades.

On the fourth day, the Ork had a great idea. They had all been trying to think of a way to leave the island and discussing various methods, but they hadn’t come up with a practical plan. Cap’n Bill said he could make a raft from the trees, large enough to hold everyone, but he didn’t have any tools other than two pocket knives, and it was impossible to chop down trees with such small blades.

“And s’pose we got afloat on the ocean,” said Trot, “where would we drift to, and how long would it take us to get there?”

“And what if we ended up floating on the ocean,” Trot asked, “where would we drift to, and how long would it take us to get there?”

Cap’n Bill was forced to admit he didn’t know. The Ork could fly away from the island any time it wished to, but the queer creature was loyal to his new friends and refused to leave them in such a lonely, forsaken place.

Cap’n Bill had to admit he didn’t know. The Ork could take off from the island whenever it wanted, but the strange creature was loyal to its new friends and wouldn’t abandon them in such a desolate, lonely place.

It was when Trot urged him to go, on this fourth morning, that the Ork had his happy thought.

It was on this fourth morning when Trot encouraged him to leave that the Ork had his brilliant idea.

“I will go,” said he, “if you two will agree to ride upon my back.”

“I'll go,” he said, “if you both agree to ride on my back.”

“We are too heavy; you might drop us,” objected Cap’n Bill.

“We're too heavy; you might drop us,” said Cap’n Bill.

“Yes, you are rather heavy for a long journey,” acknowledged the Ork, “but you might eat of those lavender berries and become so small that I could carry you with ease.”

“Yes, you are pretty heavy for a long journey,” the Ork admitted, “but you could eat those lavender berries and become so small that I could carry you easily.”

This quaint suggestion startled Trot and she looked gravely at the speaker while she considered it, but Cap’n Bill gave a scornful snort and asked:

This odd suggestion surprised Trot, and she looked seriously at the person speaking while she thought it over, but Cap’n Bill let out a disdainful snort and asked:

“What would become of us afterward! We wouldn’t be much good if we were some two or three inches high. No, Mr. Ork, I’d rather stay here, as I am, than be a hop-o’-my-thumb somewhere else.”

“What would happen to us afterward! We wouldn’t be worth much if we were just two or three inches tall. No, Mr. Ork, I’d rather stay here, as I am, than be a tiny person somewhere else.”

“Why couldn’t you take some of the dark purple berries along with you, to eat after we had reached our destination?” inquired the Ork. “Then you could grow big again whenever you pleased.”

“Why couldn’t you grab some of those dark purple berries to eat after we got to our destination?” asked the Ork. “Then you could grow big again whenever you wanted.”

Trot clapped her hands with delight.

Trot clapped her hands in excitement.

“That’s it!” she exclaimed. “Let’s do it, Cap’n Bill.”

"That's it!" she said. "Let's do it, Captain Bill."

The old sailor did not like the idea at first, but he thought it over carefully and the more he thought the better it seemed.

The old sailor wasn't on board with the idea at first, but he gave it some thought, and the more he mulled it over, the better it appeared.

“How could you manage to carry us, if we were so small?” he asked.

“How could you carry us if we were so small?” he asked.

“I could put you in a paper bag, and tie the bag around my neck.”

“I could put you in a paper bag and tie it around my neck.”

“But we haven’t a paper bag,” objected Trot.

“But we don’t have a paper bag,” objected Trot.

The Ork looked at her.

The Ork stared at her.

“There’s your sunbonnet,” it said presently, “which is hollow in the middle and has two strings that you could tie around my neck.”

“Here’s your sunbonnet,” it said after a moment, “which is hollow in the middle and has two strings that you could tie around my neck.”

Trot took off her sunbonnet and regarded it critically. Yes, it might easily hold both her and Cap’n Bill, after they had eaten the lavender berries and been reduced in size. She tied the strings around the Ork’s neck and the sunbonnet made a bag in which « 78 » two tiny people might ride without danger of falling out. So she said:

Trot removed her sunbonnet and looked at it closely. Yes, it could definitely fit both her and Cap’n Bill after they ate the lavender berries and shrank down. She tied the strings around the Ork’s neck, and the sunbonnet turned into a bag where « 78 » two tiny people could sit without the risk of falling out. So she said:

“I b’lieve we’ll do it that way, Cap’n.”

“I believe we’ll do it that way, Captain.”

Cap’n Bill groaned but could make no logical objection except that the plan seemed to him quite dangerous—and dangerous in more ways than one.

Cap’n Bill groaned but couldn’t come up with a logical reason against it, other than the fact that the plan seemed really dangerous—and dangerous in more ways than one.

“I think so, myself,” said Trot soberly. “But nobody can stay alive without getting into danger sometimes, and danger doesn’t mean getting hurt, Cap’n; it only means we might get hurt. So I guess we’ll have to take the risk.”

“I think so too,” Trot replied seriously. “But nobody can survive without facing some danger at times, and danger doesn’t mean we’ll definitely get hurt, Captain; it just means we might get hurt. So I guess we’ll have to take the risk.”

“Let’s go and find the berries,” said the Ork.

“Let’s go and find the berries,” said the Ork.

They said nothing to Pessim, who was sitting on his stool and scowling dismally as he stared at the ocean, but started at once to seek the trees that bore the magic fruits. The Ork remembered very well where the lavender berries grew and led his companions quickly to the spot.

They said nothing to Pessim, who was sitting on his stool and frowning sadly as he stared at the ocean, but immediately started looking for the trees that had the magic fruits. The Ork remembered exactly where the lavender berries grew and quickly led his friends to the spot.

Cap’n Bill gathered two berries and placed them carefully in his pocket. Then they went around to the east side of the island and found the tree that bore the dark purple berries.

Cap’n Bill picked two berries and put them carefully in his pocket. Then they went around to the east side of the island and found the tree that had the dark purple berries.

“I guess I’ll take four of these,” said the sailor-man, “so in case one doesn’t make us grow big we can eat another.”

“I guess I’ll take four of these,” said the sailor, “so if one doesn’t make us grow big, we can eat another.”

“Better take six,” advised the Ork. “It’s well to be on the safe side, and I’m sure these trees grow nowhere else in all the world.”

“Better take six,” the Ork suggested. “It's good to be on the safe side, and I’m sure these trees don’t grow anywhere else in the world.”

So Cap’n Bill gathered six of the purple berries and with their precious fruit they returned to the shed to bid good-bye to Pessim. Perhaps they would not have granted the surly little man this courtesy had they not wished to use him to tie the sunbonnet around the Ork’s neck.

So Cap’n Bill picked six of the purple berries, and with their valuable fruit, they went back to the shed to say goodbye to Pessim. Maybe they wouldn’t have given the grumpy little guy this courtesy if they didn’t need him to help tie the sunbonnet around the Ork’s neck.

When Pessim learned they were about to leave him he at first looked greatly pleased, but he suddenly recollected that nothing ought to please him and so began to grumble about being left alone.

When Pessim found out they were about to leave him, he initially looked really happy, but then he suddenly remembered that he shouldn't feel happy at all, so he started complaining about being left alone.

“We knew it wouldn’t suit you,” remarked Cap’n Bill. “It didn’t suit you to have us here, and it won’t suit you to have us go away.”

“We knew it wouldn’t work for you,” Cap’n Bill said. “It didn’t work for you to have us here, and it won’t work for you to have us leave.”

“That is quite true,” admitted Pessim. “I haven’t been suited since I can remember; so it doesn’t matter to me in the least whether you go or stay.”

“That’s totally true,” Pessim admitted. “I haven’t felt right for as long as I can remember, so it doesn’t make any difference to me whether you go or stay.”

He was interested in their experiment, however, and willingly agreed to assist, although he prophesied they would fall out of the sunbonnet on their way and be either drowned in the ocean or crushed upon some rocky shore. This uncheerful prospect did not daunt Trot, but it made Cap’n Bill quite nervous.

He was intrigued by their experiment and gladly agreed to help, even though he predicted they would fall out of the sunbonnet on the way and either end up drowning in the ocean or getting crushed on a rocky shore. This gloomy outlook didn’t discourage Trot, but it made Cap’n Bill pretty anxious.

“I will eat my berry first,” said Trot, as she placed her sunbonnet on the ground, in such manner that they could get into it.

“I’ll eat my berry first,” said Trot, as she set her sunbonnet on the ground in a way that they could get into it.

Then she ate the lavender berry and in a few seconds became so small that Cap’n Bill picked her up gently with his thumb and one finger and placed her in the middle of the sunbonnet. Then he placed beside her the six purple berries—each one being about as big as the tiny Trot’s head—and all preparations being now made the old sailor ate his lavender berry and became very small—wooden leg and all!

Then she ate the lavender berry, and in a few seconds, she shrank so much that Cap’n Bill gently picked her up with his thumb and one finger and placed her in the middle of the sunbonnet. He then placed the six purple berries next to her—each one about the size of little Trot’s head—and with everything ready, the old sailor ate his lavender berry and shrank down as well—wooden leg and all!

Cap’n Bill stumbled sadly in trying to climb over the edge of the sunbonnet and pitched in beside Trot headfirst, which caused the unhappy Pessim to laugh with glee. Then the King of the Island picked up the sunbonnet—so rudely that he shook its occupants like peas in a pod—and tied it, by means of its strings, securely around the Ork’s neck.

Cap’n Bill sadly stumbled while trying to climb over the edge of the sunbonnet and fell in headfirst next to Trot, which made the unhappy Pessim laugh with delight. Then the King of the Island picked up the sunbonnet—so roughly that he shook its occupants like peas in a pod—and tied it, using its strings, securely around the Ork’s neck.

“I hope, Trot, you sewed those strings on tight,” said Cap’n Bill anxiously.

“I hope, Trot, you stitched those strings on tight,” said Cap’n Bill anxiously.

“Why, we are not very heavy, you know,” she replied, “so I think the stitches will hold. But be careful and not crush the berries, Cap’n.”

“Actually, we’re not that heavy, you know,” she said, “so I believe the stitches will hold. But please be careful not to crush the berries, Cap’n.”

“One is jammed already,” he said, looking at them.

"One is already stuck," he said, looking at them.

“All ready?” asked the Ork.

“Ready?” asked the Ork.

“Yes!” they cried together, and Pessim came close to the sunbonnet and called out to them: “You’ll be smashed or drowned, I’m sure you will! But farewell, and good riddance to you.”

“Yes!” they shouted together, and Pessim moved close to the sunbonnet and yelled at them: “You’re going to get smashed or drowned, I’m sure of it! But goodbye, and good riddance to you.”

The Ork was provoked by this unkind speech, so he turned his tail toward the little man and made it revolve so fast that the rush of air tumbled Pessim over backward and he rolled several times upon the ground before he could stop himself and sit up. By that time the Ork was high in the air and speeding swiftly over the ocean.

The Ork got angry at this mean comment, so he turned his tail towards the little man and spun it so fast that the rush of air knocked Pessim backward, causing him to roll several times on the ground before he could stop himself and sit up. By that time, the Ork was up in the air, flying quickly over the ocean.


The Flight of the Midgets

The Flight of the Dwarfs

Cap’n Bill and Trot rode very comfortably in the sunbonnet. The motion was quite steady, for they weighed so little that the Ork flew without effort. Yet they were both somewhat nervous about their future fate and could not help wishing they were safe on land and their natural size again.

Cap’n Bill and Trot rode very comfortably in the sunbonnet. The motion was quite steady since they weighed so little that the Ork flew effortlessly. However, they both felt a bit anxious about their future and couldn’t help wishing they were safely back on solid ground and at their normal size again.

“You’re terr’ble small, Trot,” remarked Cap’n Bill, looking at his companion.

“You're really small, Trot,” said Cap’n Bill, looking at his friend.

“Same to you, Cap’n,” she said with a laugh; “but as long as we have the purple berries we needn’t worry about our size.”

“Same to you, Captain,” she laughed; “but as long as we have the purple berries, we don’t need to worry about our size.”

“In a circus,” mused the old man, "we’d be curiosities. « 83 » But in a sunbonnet—high up in the air—sailin’ over a big, unknown ocean—they ain’t no word in any booktionary to describe us."

“In a circus,” the old man thought, "we’d be oddities. « 83 » But in a sunbonnet—way up in the air—sailing over a vast, unknown ocean—there’s no word in any dictionary to describe us."

“Why, we’re midgets, that’s all,” said the little girl.

“Why, we’re just little people, that’s all,” said the little girl.

The Ork flew silently for a long time. The slight swaying of the sunbonnet made Cap’n Bill drowsy, and he began to doze. Trot, however, was wide awake, and after enduring the monotonous journey as long as she was able she called out:

The Ork flew quietly for a long time. The gentle movement of the sunbonnet made Cap’n Bill sleepy, and he started to doze off. Trot, on the other hand, was fully awake, and after putting up with the boring ride for as long as she could, she called out:

“Don’t you see land anywhere, Mr. Ork?”

“Don’t you see any land, Mr. Ork?”

“Not yet,” he answered. “This is a big ocean and I’ve no idea in which direction the nearest land to that island lies; but if I keep flying in a straight line I’m sure to reach some place some time.”

“Not yet,” he replied. “This is a huge ocean, and I have no clue where the nearest land to that island is. But if I keep flying straight, I’m bound to reach some place eventually.”

That seemed reasonable, so the little people in the sunbonnet remained as patient as possible; that is, Cap’n Bill dozed and Trot tried to remember her geography lessons so she could figure out what land they were likely to arrive at.

That seemed reasonable, so the little people in the sunbonnet stayed as patient as they could; that is, Cap’n Bill dozed off and Trot tried to remember her geography lessons so she could figure out what land they might end up in.

For hours and hours the Ork flew steadily, keeping to the straight line and searching with his eyes the horizon of the ocean for land. Cap’n Bill was fast asleep and snoring and Trot had laid her head on his shoulder to rest it when suddenly the Ork exclaimed:

For hours and hours, the Ork flew straight, scanning the horizon of the ocean for land. Cap’n Bill was sound asleep, snoring, and Trot had rested her head on his shoulder when suddenly the Ork shouted:

“There! I’ve caught a glimpse of land, at last.”

“Look! I finally see land!”

At this announcement they roused themselves. Cap’n Bill stood up and tried to peek over the edge of the sunbonnet.

At this announcement, they perked up. Cap’n Bill stood up and tried to see over the edge of the sunbonnet.

“What does it look like?” he inquired.

“What does it look like?” he asked.

“Looks like another island,” said the Ork; “but I can judge it better in a minute or two.”

“Looks like another island,” said the Ork; “but I can figure it out better in a minute or two.”

“I don’t care much for islands, since we visited that other one,” declared Trot.

“I don't really care for islands anymore, not since we visited that other one,” Trot said.

Soon the Ork made another announcement.

Soon the Ork made another announcement.

“It is surely an island, and a little one, too,” said he. “But I won’t stop, because I see a much bigger land straight ahead of it.”

“It’s definitely an island, and a small one at that,” he said. “But I won’t stop, because I see a much bigger land right in front of it.”

“That’s right,” approved Cap’n Bill. “The bigger the land, the better it will suit us.”

"That's right," agreed Cap'n Bill. "The bigger the land, the better it will be for us."

“It’s almost a continent,” continued the Ork after a brief silence, during which he did not decrease the speed of his flight. “I wonder if it can be Orkland, the place I have been seeking so long?”

“It’s almost a continent,” the Ork said after a short pause, not slowing down as he continued to fly. “I wonder if it could be Orkland, the place I’ve been looking for all this time?”

“I hope not,” whispered Trot to Cap’n Bill—so softly that the Ork could not hear her—“for I shouldn’t like to be in a country where only Orks live. This one Ork isn’t a bad companion, but a lot of him wouldn’t be much fun.”

“I hope not,” whispered Trot to Cap’n Bill—so quietly that the Ork couldn’t hear her—“because I wouldn’t want to live in a country where only Orks exist. This one Ork isn’t a bad company, but a bunch of him wouldn’t be much fun.”

After a few more minutes of flying the Ork called out in a sad voice:

After a few more minutes of flying, the Ork called out in a sorrowful voice:

“No! this is not my country. It’s a place I have never seen before, although I have wandered far and wide. It seems to be all mountains and deserts and green valleys and queer cities and lakes and rivers—mixed up in a very puzzling way.”

“No! this is not my country. It’s a place I have never seen before, although I have traveled far and wide. It seems to have all mountains and deserts and green valleys and strange cities and lakes and rivers—mixed up in a very confusing way.”

“Most countries are like that,” commented Cap’n Bill. “Are you going to land?”

“Most countries are like that,” said Cap’n Bill. “Are you going to land?”

“Pretty soon,” was the reply. “There is a mountain peak just ahead of me. What do you say to our landing on that?”

“Pretty soon,” was the reply. “There’s a mountain peak just ahead of me. How about we land there?”

“All right,” agreed the sailor-man, for both he and Trot were getting tired of riding in the sunbonnet and longed to set foot on solid ground again.

“All right,” agreed the sailor, as both he and Trot were getting tired of being in the sunbonnet and were eager to be on solid ground again.

So in a few minutes the Ork slowed down his speed and then came to a stop so easily that they were scarcely jarred at all. Then the creature squatted down until the sunbonnet rested on the ground, and began trying to unfasten with its claws the knotted strings.

So in a few minutes, the Ork slowed down and then came to a stop so smoothly that they barely felt a jolt. Then the creature crouched down until the sunbonnet touched the ground and started trying to untie the knotted strings with its claws.

This proved a very clumsy task, because the strings were tied at the back of the Ork’s neck, just where his claws would not easily reach. After much fumbling he said:

This turned out to be a really awkward job since the strings were tied at the back of the Ork's neck, exactly where his claws couldn't easily reach. After a lot of struggling, he said:

“I’m afraid I can’t let you out, and there is no one near to help me.”

“I’m sorry, but I can’t let you out, and there’s no one around to help me.”

This was at first discouraging, but after a little thought Cap’n Bill said:

This was initially discouraging, but after thinking it over for a bit, Cap’n Bill said:

“If you don’t mind, Trot, I can cut a slit in your sunbonnet with my knife.”

“If you don’t mind, Trot, I can cut a slit in your sun hat with my knife.”

“Do,” she replied. “The slit won’t matter, ’cause I can sew it up again afterward, when I am big.”

“Sure,” she replied. “The cut won’t be a problem because I can sew it up again later when I’m older.”

So Cap’n Bill got out his knife, which was just as small, in proportion, as he was, and after considerable trouble managed to cut a long slit in the sunbonnet. First he squeezed through the opening himself and then helped Trot to get out.

So Cap’n Bill took out his small knife, which was just as tiny as he was, and after some effort, he managed to cut a long slit in the sunbonnet. First, he squeezed through the opening himself and then helped Trot get out.

When they stood on firm ground again their first act was to begin eating the dark purple berries which they had brought with them. Two of these Trot had guarded carefully during the long journey, by holding them in her lap, for their safety meant much to the tiny people.

When they were back on solid ground, their first move was to start eating the dark purple berries they had brought with them. Trot had carefully protected two of these during the long journey by keeping them in her lap, because their safety was very important to the tiny people.

“I’m not very hungry,” said the little girl as she handed a berry to Cap’n Bill, “but hunger doesn’t count, in this case. It’s like taking medicine to make you well, so we must manage to eat ’em, somehow or other.”

“I'm not really hungry,” said the little girl as she gave a berry to Cap’n Bill, “but hunger doesn’t matter in this case. It's like taking medicine to get better, so we have to eat them, somehow.”

But the berries proved quite pleasant to taste and as Cap’n Bill and Trot nibbled at their edges their forms began to grow in size—slowly but steadily. The « 87 » bigger they grew the easier it was for them to eat the berries, which of course became smaller to them, and by the time the fruit was eaten our friends had regained their natural size.

But the berries turned out to be really tasty, and as Cap’n Bill and Trot nibbled at their edges, their sizes started to grow—slowly but surely. The « 87 » bigger they got, the easier it was for them to eat the berries, which, of course, seemed smaller to them. By the time they finished the fruit, our friends had returned to their natural size.

The little girl was greatly relieved when she found herself as large as she had ever been, and Cap’n Bill shared her satisfaction; for, although they had seen the effect of the berries on the Ork, they had not been sure the magic fruit would have the same effect on human beings, or that the magic would work in any other country than that in which the berries grew.

The little girl was really relieved when she realized she was bigger than ever, and Cap’n Bill felt the same way; because even though they had seen how the berries affected the Ork, they weren't sure if the magic fruit would have the same effect on humans, or if the magic would work in any other place besides where the berries grew.

“What shall we do with the other four berries?” asked Trot, as she picked up her sunbonnet, marveling that she had ever been small enough to ride in it. “They’re no good to us now, are they, Cap’n?”

“What should we do with the other four berries?” asked Trot, as she picked up her sunbonnet, amazed that she had ever been small enough to ride in it. “They’re not useful to us now, right, Cap’n?”

“I’m not sure as to that,” he replied. “If they were eaten by one who had never eaten the lavender berries, they might have no effect at all; but then, contrarywise, they might. One of ’em has got badly jammed, so I’ll throw it away, but the other three I b’lieve I’ll carry with me. They’re magic things, you know, and may come handy to us some time.”

“I'm not sure about that,” he replied. “If someone who has never eaten the lavender berries eats them, they might not have any effect at all; but then again, they might. One of them is really squished, so I’ll throw it away, but I think I’ll take the other three with me. They’re magical, you know, and could be useful to us sometime.”

He now searched in his big pockets and drew out a small wooden box with a sliding cover. The sailor had kept an assortment of nails, of various sizes, in « 88 » this box, but those he now dumped loosely into his pocket and in the box placed the three sound purple berries.

He now searched through his big pockets and pulled out a small wooden box with a sliding lid. The sailor had kept a mix of nails in different sizes in « 88 » this box, but he dumped those loosely into his pocket and put the three fresh purple berries inside the box.

When this important matter was attended to they found time to look about them and see what sort of place the Ork had landed them in.

When this important issue was taken care of, they found time to look around and see what kind of place the Ork had brought them to.


The Bumpy Man

The Bumpy Guy

The mountain on which they had alighted was not a barren waste, but had on its sides patches of green grass, some bushes, a few slender trees and here and there masses of tumbled rocks. The sides of the slope seemed rather steep, but with care one could climb up or down them with ease and safety. The view from where they now stood showed pleasant valleys and fertile hills lying below the heights. Trot thought she saw some houses of queer shapes scattered about the lower landscape, and there were moving dots that might be people or animals, yet were too far away for her to see them clearly.

The mountain they had landed on wasn’t a barren wasteland; instead, it had patches of green grass, some bushes, a few slender trees, and scattered piles of rocks. The slope looked pretty steep, but with a little caution, it was easy and safe to climb up or down. From where they stood, the view revealed nice valleys and fertile hills below the heights. Trot thought she spotted some oddly shaped houses spread across the lower landscape, and there were moving dots that could be people or animals, though they were too far away for her to see clearly.

Not far from the place where they stood was the top of the mountain, which seemed to be flat, so the Ork proposed to his companions that he would fly up and see what was there.

Not far from where they stood was the peak of the mountain, which looked flat, so the Ork suggested to his friends that he would fly up and check it out.

“That’s a good idea,” said Trot, “’cause it’s getting toward evening and we’ll have to find a place to sleep.”

"That's a great idea," Trot said, "because it's getting close to evening and we need to find a place to sleep."

The Ork had not been gone more than a few minutes when they saw him appear on the edge of the top which was nearest them.

The Ork had been gone for only a few minutes when they saw him show up at the edge of the nearest peak.

“Come on up!” he called.

"Come on up!" he shouted.

So Trot and Cap’n Bill began to ascend the steep slope and it did not take them long to reach the place where the Ork awaited them.

So Trot and Cap’n Bill started to climb the steep slope, and it didn’t take them long to get to the spot where the Ork was waiting for them.

Their first view of the mountain-top pleased them very much. It was a level space of wider extent than they had guessed and upon it grew grass of a brilliant green color. In the very center stood a house built of stone and very neatly constructed. No one was in sight, but smoke was coming from the chimney, so with one accord all three began walking toward the house.

Their first look at the mountain top made them really happy. It was a flat area bigger than they expected, covered in bright green grass. Right in the middle stood a neatly built stone house. There was no one around, but smoke was coming from the chimney, so they all decided to walk toward the house together.

“I wonder,” said Trot, “in what country we are, and if it’s very far from my home in California.”

“I wonder,” said Trot, “what country we’re in, and if it’s very far from my home in California.”

“Can’t say as to that, partner,” answered Cap’n « 91 » Bill, “but I’m mighty certain we’ve come a long way since we struck that whirlpool.”

“Can’t comment on that, partner,” replied Cap’n « 91 » Bill, “but I’m really sure we’ve come a long way since we hit that whirlpool.”

“Yes,” she agreed, with a sigh, “it must be miles and miles!”

"Yeah," she said with a sigh, "it has to be miles and miles!"

“Distance means nothing,” said the Ork. “I have flown pretty much all over the world, trying to find my home, and it is astonishing how many little countries there are, hidden away in the cracks and corners of this big globe of Earth. If one travels, he may find some new country at every turn, and a good many of them have never yet been put upon the maps.”

“Distance means nothing,” said the Ork. “I’ve traveled pretty much all over the world, trying to find my home, and it’s amazing how many little countries there are, tucked away in the nooks and crannies of this big globe. If you travel, you might discover a new country around every corner, and a lot of them have never been mapped.”

“P’raps this is one of them,” suggested Trot.

“Maybe this is one of them,” suggested Trot.

They reached the house after a brisk walk and Cap’n Bill knocked upon the door. It was at once opened by a rugged looking man who had “bumps all over him,” as Trot afterward declared. There were bumps on his head, bumps on his body and bumps on his arms and legs and hands. Even his fingers had bumps on the ends of them. For dress he wore an old gray suit of fantastic design, which fitted him very badly because of the bumps it covered but could not conceal.

They arrived at the house after a quick walk, and Cap’n Bill knocked on the door. It was immediately opened by a tough-looking guy who had "bumps all over him," as Trot later described. There were bumps on his head, bumps on his body, and bumps on his arms, legs, and hands. Even his fingers had bumps on the tips. He was wearing an old gray suit with a weird design that didn’t fit him well because of the bumps it covered but couldn’t hide.

But the Bumpy Man’s eyes were kind and twinkling in expression and as soon as he saw his visitors he bowed low and said in a rather bumpy voice:

But the Bumpy Man’s eyes were kind and sparkling, and as soon as he saw his visitors, he bowed deeply and said in a somewhat bumpy voice:

"Happy day! Come in and shut the door, for it « 92 » grows cool when the sun goes down. Winter is now upon us."

"Happy day! Come in and close the door, because it « 92 » gets chilly when the sun sets. Winter is here."

“Why, it isn’t cold a bit, outside,” said Trot, “so it can’t be winter yet.”

“Why, it isn’t cold at all outside,” said Trot, “so it can’t be winter yet.”

“You will change your mind about that in a little while,” declared the Bumpy Man. “My bumps always tell me the state of the weather, and they feel just now as if a snowstorm was coming this way. But make yourselves at home, strangers. Supper is nearly ready and there is food enough for all.”

"You'll change your mind about that soon," said the Bumpy Man. "My bumps always let me know what the weather's like, and right now they feel like a snowstorm is headed our way. But make yourselves comfortable, strangers. Dinner is almost ready, and there's plenty of food for everyone."

Inside the house there was but one large room, simply but comfortably furnished. It had benches, a table and a fireplace, all made of stone. On the hearth a pot was bubbling and steaming, and Trot thought it had a rather nice smell. The visitors seated themselves upon the benches—except the Ork, which squatted by the fireplace—and the Bumpy Man began stirring the kettle briskly.

Inside the house, there was just one big room, simply but comfortably furnished. It had benches, a table, and a fireplace, all made of stone. On the hearth, a pot was bubbling and steaming, and Trot thought it smelled pretty nice. The visitors sat on the benches—except for the Ork, who squatted by the fireplace—and the Bumpy Man started stirring the kettle quickly.

"May I ask what country this is, sir?’ inquired Cap’n Bill.

"Can I ask what country this is, sir?" Cap’n Bill asked.

"Goodness me—fruit-cake and apple-sauce!—don’t you know where you are?’ asked the Bumpy Man, as he stopped stirring and looked at the speaker in surprise.

"Goodness gracious—fruitcake and applesauce!—don’t you know where you are?” asked the Bumpy Man, as he stopped stirring and looked at the speaker in surprise.

“No,” admitted Cap’n Bill. “We’ve just arrived.”

“Not yet,” Cap’n Bill admitted. “We’ve just gotten here.”

“Lost your way?” questioned the Bumpy Man.

“Lost your way?” asked the Bumpy Man.

“Not exactly,” said Cap’n Bill. “We didn’t have any way to lose.”

“Not really,” said Cap’n Bill. “We didn’t have any way to fail.”

“Ah!” said the Bumpy Man, nodding his bumpy head. “This,” he announced, in a solemn, impressive voice, “is the famous Land of Mo.”

“Ah!” said the Bumpy Man, nodding his bumpy head. “This,” he announced, in a serious, impressive voice, “is the famous Land of Mo.”

“Oh!” exclaimed the sailor and the girl, both in one breath. But, never having heard of the Land of Mo, they were no wiser than before.

“Oh!” said the sailor and the girl, both at the same time. But since they had never heard of the Land of Mo, they were just as confused as before.

“I thought that would startle you,” remarked the Bumpy Man, well pleased, as he resumed his stirring. The Ork watched him a while in silence and then asked:

“I thought that would catch you off guard,” said the Bumpy Man, clearly happy, as he went back to stirring. The Ork observed him for a bit in silence and then asked:

“Who may you be?”

“Who might you be?”

“Me?” answered the Bumpy Man. “Haven’t you heard of me? Gingerbread and lemon-juice! I’m known, far and wide, as the Mountain Ear.”

“Me?” replied the Bumpy Man. “Haven’t you heard of me? Gingerbread and lemon juice! I’m famous, all over, as the Mountain Ear.”

They all received this information in silence at first, for they were trying to think what he could mean. Finally Trot mustered up courage to ask:

They all took in this information quietly at first, as they were trying to figure out what he could mean. Eventually, Trot found the courage to ask:

“What is a Mountain Ear, please?”

“What is a Mountain Ear, please?”

For answer the man turned around and faced them, waving the spoon with which he had been stirring the kettle, as he recited the following verses in a singsong tone of voice:

For an answer, the man turned around and faced them, waving the spoon he had been using to stir the kettle, as he recited the following verses in a sing-song tone:

"Here’s a mountain, hard of hearing,
That’s sad and needs cheering.
My job is to listen to all the sounds that nature produces,
So the hill won't get restless—
Cough or sneeze—
For this monster bump, when scared, is very likely to shake.
"You can hear a bell ringing;
I can feel some people's singing;
But a mountain isn't aware of what happens, and so
When I hear a blizzard howling
Either it's pouring rain, or it's snowing.
I tell it to the mountain, and the mountain seems to understand.
"Thus I help everyone"
While I'm living on this steeple,
I keep the mountain steady so my neighbors can all succeed.
With my listening and my shouting
I stop this mountain from erupting,
"And that makes me feel so important that I'm grateful to be alive."

When he had finished these lines of verse the Bumpy Man turned again to resume his stirring. The Ork laughed softly and Cap’n Bill whistled to himself and Trot made up her mind that the Mountain Ear must be a little crazy. But the Bumpy Man seemed satisfied that he had explained his position fully and presently he placed four stone plates upon the table and then lifted the kettle from the fire and poured some of its contents on each of the plates. Cap’n Bill and Trot at once approached the table, for they were hungry, but when she examined her plate the little girl exclaimed:

When he finished reciting his poem, the Bumpy Man turned back to continue stirring. The Ork chuckled softly, Cap’n Bill whistled to himself, and Trot decided that the Mountain Ear had to be a bit insane. But the Bumpy Man seemed pleased that he had explained himself completely, and soon he set four stone plates on the table and lifted the kettle from the fire, pouring some of its contents onto each plate. Cap’n Bill and Trot immediately went to the table since they were hungry, but when she looked at her plate, the little girl exclaimed:

“Why, it’s molasses candy!”

“Wow, it’s molasses candy!”

“To be sure,” returned the Bumpy Man, with a pleasant smile. “Eat it quick, while it’s hot, for it cools very quickly this winter weather.”

“To be sure,” said the Bumpy Man, smiling warmly. “Eat it fast while it’s hot, because it cools down really quickly in this winter weather.”

With this he seized a stone spoon and began putting the hot molasses candy into his mouth, while the others watched him in astonishment.

With that, he grabbed a stone spoon and started shoveling the hot molasses candy into his mouth, while the others watched him in shock.

“Doesn’t it burn you?” asked the girl.

“Doesn’t it hurt you?” asked the girl.

“No indeed,” said he. “Why don’t you eat? Aren’t you hungry?”

“No way,” he said. “Why aren’t you eating? Aren’t you hungry?”

“Yes,” she replied, “I am hungry. But we usually eat our candy when it is cold and hard. We always pull molasses candy before we eat it.”

“Yes,” she replied, “I’m hungry. But we usually eat our candy when it’s cold and hard. We always pull molasses candy before we eat it.”

“Ha, ha, ha!” laughed the Mountain Ear. “What a funny idea! Where in the world did you come from?”

“Ha, ha, ha!” laughed the Mountain Ear. “What a funny idea! Where in the world did you come from?”

“California,” she said.

“California,” she stated.

“California! Pooh! there isn’t any such place. I’ve heard of every place in the Land of Mo, but I never before heard of California.”

“California! Pfft! That place doesn’t even exist. I’ve heard of every place in the Land of Mo, but I’ve never heard of California before.”

“It isn’t in the Land of Mo,” she explained.

“It’s not in the Land of Mo,” she explained.

“Then it isn’t worth talking about,” declared the Bumpy Man, helping himself again from the steaming kettle, for he had been eating all the time he talked.

“Then it’s not worth discussing,” said the Bumpy Man, pouring himself more from the steaming kettle, since he had been eating the whole time he spoke.

“For my part,” sighed Cap’n Bill, "I’d like a decent square meal, once more, just by way of variety. In « 98 » the last place there was nothing but fruit to eat, and here it’s worse, for there’s nothing but candy."

“For me,” sighed Cap’n Bill, "I’d really like a proper meal, just for a change. Last time, all we had was fruit to eat, and here it’s even worse because all we have is candy."

“Molasses candy isn’t so bad,” said Trot. “Mine’s nearly cool enough to pull, already. Wait a bit, Cap’n, and you can eat it.”

“Molasses candy isn’t so bad,” Trot said. “Mine's almost cool enough to pull. Just wait a minute, Cap’n, and you can eat it.”

A little later she was able to gather the candy from the stone plate and begin to work it back and forth with her hands. The Mountain Ear was greatly amazed at this and watched her closely. It was really good candy and pulled beautifully, so that Trot was soon ready to cut it into chunks for eating.

A little later she was able to grab the candy from the stone plate and start working it back and forth with her hands. The Mountain Ear was really impressed by this and watched her closely. It was really good candy and stretched nicely, so Trot was soon ready to cut it into pieces for eating.

Cap’n Bill condescended to eat one or two pieces and the Ork ate several, but the Bumpy Man refused to try it. Trot finished the plate of candy herself and then asked for a drink of water.

Cap’n Bill agreed to eat a couple of pieces and the Ork had several, but the Bumpy Man wouldn’t give it a try. Trot finished the plate of candy by herself and then asked for a drink of water.

“Water?” said the Mountain Ear wonderingly. “What is that?”

“Water?” the Mountain Ear asked, puzzled. “What is that?”

“Something to drink. Don’t you have water in Mo?”

“Something to drink. Don't you have water in Mo?”

“None that ever I heard of,” said he. “But I can give you some fresh lemonade. I caught it in a ’jar the last time it rained, which was only day before yesterday.”

“Not that I've ever heard of,” he said. “But I can offer you some fresh lemonade. I collected it in a jar the last time it rained, which was just the day before yesterday.”

“Oh, does it rain lemonade here?” she inquired.

“Oh, does it rain lemonade here?” she asked.

“Always; and it is very refreshing and healthful.”

“Always; and it's really refreshing and good for you.”

With this he brought from a cupboard a stone jar and a dipper, and the girl found it very nice lemonade, indeed. Cap’n Bill liked it, too; but the Ork would not touch it.

With that, he took a stone jar and a dipper from a cupboard, and the girl thought it was really nice lemonade. Cap’n Bill liked it, too, but the Ork wouldn't touch it.

“If there is no water in this country, I cannot stay here for long,” the creature declared. “Water means life to man and beast and bird.”

“If there’s no water in this country, I can’t stick around for long,” the creature said. “Water means life for humans, animals, and birds.”

“There must be water in lemonade,” said Trot.

“There has to be water in lemonade,” said Trot.

“Yes,” answered the Ork, “I suppose so; but there are other things in it, too, and they spoil the good water.”

“Yeah,” replied the Ork, “I guess so; but there are other things in it, too, and they ruin the good water.”

The day’s adventures had made our wanderers tired, so the Bumpy Man brought them some blankets in which they rolled themselves and then lay down before the fire, which their host kept alive with fuel all through the night. Trot wakened several times and found the Mountain Ear always alert and listening intently for the slightest sound. But the little girl could hear no sound at all except the snores of Cap’n Bill.

The day's adventures had worn out our travelers, so the Bumpy Man brought them some blankets to wrap themselves in and then they lay down by the fire, which their host kept going with fuel all night. Trot woke up several times and saw the Mountain Ear always alert and listening closely for the faintest sound. But the little girl couldn't hear anything except Cap’n Bill's snores.


Button-Bright is Lost and Found Again

Button-Bright is Lost and Found Again

“Wake up—wake up!” called the voice of the Bumpy Man. “Didn’t I tell you winter was coming? I could hear it coming with my left ear, and the proof is that it is now snowing hard outside.”

“Wake up—wake up!” shouted the Bumpy Man. “Didn’t I tell you winter was coming? I could hear it approaching with my left ear, and the proof is that it’s now snowing heavily outside.”

“Is it?” said Trot, rubbing her eyes and creeping out of her blanket. “Where I live, in California, I have never seen snow, except far away on the tops of high mountains.”

“Is it?” Trot said, rubbing her eyes and pulling herself out from under her blanket. “Where I live in California, I've never seen snow, except way up on the tops of high mountains.”

“Well, this is the top of a high mountain,” returned the bumpy one, “and for that reason we get our heaviest snowfalls right here.”

“Well, this is the peak of a tall mountain,” replied the bumpy one, “and because of that, we get our heaviest snowfalls right here.”

The little girl went to the window and looked out. « 102 » The air was filled with falling white flakes, so large in size and so queer in form that she was puzzled.

The little girl went to the window and looked out. « 102 » The air was filled with big white flakes falling down, so huge and oddly shaped that she was confused.

“Are you certain this is snow?” she asked.

“Are you sure this is snow?” she asked.

“To be sure. I must get my snow-shovel and turn out to shovel a path. Would you like to come with me?”

“To be sure. I need to grab my snow shovel and go out to clear a path. Want to join me?”

“Yes,” she said, and followed the Bumpy Man out when he opened the door. Then she exclaimed: “Why, it isn’t cold a bit!”

“Yes,” she said, and followed the Bumpy Man out when he opened the door. Then she exclaimed: “Wow, it’s not cold at all!”

“Of course not,” replied the man. “It was cold last night, before the snowstorm; but snow, when it falls, is always crisp and warm.”

“Of course not,” replied the man. “It was cold last night, before the snowstorm; but snow, when it falls, is always fresh and comforting.”

Trot gathered a handful of it.

Trot gathered a handful of it.

"Why, it’s popcorn?” she cried.

"Wait, is that popcorn?" she exclaimed.

“Certainly; all snow is popcorn. What did you expect it to be?”

“Of course; all snow is just popcorn. What did you think it would be?”

“Popcorn is not snow in my country.”

“Popcorn isn't snow in my country.”

“Well, it is the only snow we have in the Land of Mo, so you may as well make the best of it,” said he, a little impatiently. “I’m not responsible for the absurd things that happen in your country, and when you’re in Mo you must do as the Momen do. Eat some of our snow, and you will find it is good. The only fault I find with our snow is that we get too much of it at times.”

“Well, it’s the only snow we have in the Land of Mo, so you might as well make the best of it,” he said, a bit impatiently. “I’m not responsible for the ridiculous things that happen in your country, and when you’re in Mo, you have to do what the Momen do. Try some of our snow, and you’ll see it’s good. The only issue I have with our snow is that sometimes we get too much of it.”

With this the Bumpy Man set to work shoveling a path and he was so quick and industrious that he piled up the popcorn in great banks on either side of the trail that led to the mountain-top from the plains below. While he worked, Trot ate popcorn and found it crisp and slightly warm, as well as nicely salted and buttered. Presently Cap’n Bill came out of the house and joined her.

With that, the Bumpy Man got to work shoveling a path, and he was so fast and hardworking that he piled the popcorn high on both sides of the trail leading from the plains below to the mountain top. While he worked, Trot enjoyed the popcorn, finding it crisp and slightly warm, as well as nicely salted and buttered. Soon, Cap’n Bill came out of the house and joined her.

“What’s this?” he asked.

"What’s this?" he asked.

“Mo snow,” said she. “But it isn’t real snow, although it falls from the sky. It’s popcorn.”

“More snow,” she said. “But it’s not actually snow, even though it falls from the sky. It’s popcorn.”

Cap’n Bill tasted it; then he sat down in the path and began to eat. The Ork came out and pecked away with its bill as fast as it could. They all liked popcorn and they all were hungry this morning.

Cap’n Bill tasted it; then he sat down on the path and started to eat. The Ork came out and pecked away with its beak as quickly as it could. They all liked popcorn and they were all hungry that morning.

Meantime the flakes of “Mo snow” came down so fast that the number of them almost darkened the air. The Bumpy Man was now shoveling quite a distance down the mountain-side, while the path behind him rapidly filled up with fresh-fallen popcorn. Suddenly Trot heard him call out:

Meantime, the flakes of "Mo snow" were coming down so fast that they nearly darkened the sky. The Bumpy Man was now shoveling quite a distance down the mountainside, while the path behind him quickly filled up with freshly fallen popcorn. Suddenly, Trot heard him call out:

“Goodness gracious—mince pie and pancakes!—here is some one buried in the snow.”

“Wow—mince pie and pancakes!—here's someone buried in the snow.”

She ran toward him at once and the others followed, wading through the corn and crunching it underneath « 104 » their feet. The Mo snow was pretty deep where the Bumpy Man was shoveling and from beneath a great bank of it he had uncovered a pair of feet.

She sprinted toward him immediately, and the others followed, tramping through the corn and crushing it under their feet. « 104 » The snow was quite deep where the Bumpy Man was shoveling, and from beneath a large mound of it, he had uncovered a pair of feet.

“Dear me! Someone has been lost in the storm,” said Cap’n Bill. “I hope he is still alive. Let’s pull him out and see.”

“Wow! Someone got caught in the storm,” said Cap’n Bill. “I hope he’s still okay. Let’s get him out and check.”

He took hold of one foot and the Bumpy Man took hold of the other. Then they both pulled and out from the heap of popcorn came a little boy. He was dressed in a brown velvet jacket and knickerbockers, with brown stockings, buckled shoes and a blue shirt-waist that had frills down its front. When drawn from the heap the boy was chewing a mouthful of popcorn and both his hands were full of it. So at first he couldn’t speak to his rescuers but lay quite still and eyed them calmly until he had swallowed his mouthful. Then he said:

He grabbed one of the boy's feet, and the Bumpy Man grabbed the other. They both pulled, and out of the pile of popcorn came a little boy. He was wearing a brown velvet jacket and knickerbockers, with brown stockings, buckled shoes, and a blue shirt with frills down the front. When they pulled him out, the boy was chewing a mouthful of popcorn, and both his hands were full of it. So at first, he couldn’t talk to his rescuers; he just lay still and looked at them calmly until he swallowed his mouthful. Then he said:

“Get my cap,” and stuffed more popcorn into his mouth.

“Get my cap,” he said, shoving more popcorn into his mouth.

While the Bumpy Man began shoveling into the corn-bank to find the boy’s cap, Trot was laughing joyfully and Cap’n Bill had a broad grin on his face. The Ork looked from one to another and asked:

While the Bumpy Man started digging into the corn-bank to look for the boy’s cap, Trot was laughing happily, and Cap’n Bill had a big smile on his face. The Ork glanced back and forth between them and asked:

“Who is this stranger?”

“Who is this person?”

“Why, it’s Button-Bright, of course,” answered « 105 » Trot. “If anyone ever finds a lost boy, he can make up his mind it’s Button-Bright. But how he ever came to be lost in this far-away country is more’n I can make out.”

“Of course, it’s Button-Bright,” replied « 105 » Trot. “If someone finds a lost boy, you can bet it’s Button-Bright. But I can’t figure out how he ended up lost in this distant place.”

“Where does he belong?” inquired the Ork.

“Where does he fit in?” asked the Ork.

“His home used to be in Philadelphia, I think; but I’m quite sure Button-Bright doesn’t belong anywhere.”

“His home was in Philadelphia, I think; but I’m pretty sure Button-Bright doesn’t belong anywhere.”

“That’s right,” said the boy, nodding his head as he swallowed the second mouthful.

"That's right," the boy said, nodding his head as he swallowed the second bite.

“Everyone belongs somewhere,” remarked the Ork.

“Everyone belongs somewhere,” said the Ork.

“Not me,” insisted Button-Bright. “I’m half-way ’round the world from Philadelphia, and I’ve lost my Magic Umbrella, that used to carry me anywhere. Stands to reason that if I can’t get back I haven’t any home. But I don’t care much. This is a pretty good country, Trot. I’ve had lots of fun here.”

“Not me,” Button-Bright insisted. “I’m halfway around the world from Philadelphia, and I’ve lost my Magic Umbrella, which used to take me anywhere. It makes sense that if I can’t get back, I don’t have a home. But I don’t really mind. This is a pretty nice place, Trot. I’ve had a lot of fun here.”

By this time the Mountain Ear had secured the boy’s cap and was listening to the conversation with much interest.

By this time, the Mountain Ear had gotten hold of the boy’s cap and was listening to the conversation with great interest.

“It seems you know this poor, snow-covered castaway,” he said.

“It looks like you know this poor, snow-covered castaway,” he said.

“Yes, indeed,” answered Trot. “We made a journey together to Sky Island, once, and were good friends.”

“Yes, definitely,” replied Trot. “We took a trip together to Sky Island once, and we were great friends.”

“Well, then I’m glad I saved his life,” said the Bumpy Man.

“Well, I’m glad I saved his life,” said the Bumpy Man.

“Much obliged, Mr. Knobs,” said Button-Bright, sitting up and staring at him, “but I don’t believe you’ve saved anything except some popcorn that I might have eaten had you not disturbed me. It was nice and warm in that bank of popcorn, and there was plenty to eat. What made you dig me out? And what makes you so bumpy everywhere?”

“Thanks a lot, Mr. Knobs,” said Button-Bright, sitting up and staring at him, “but I don’t think you’ve saved anything except some popcorn that I might have eaten if you hadn’t disturbed me. It was nice and warm in that pile of popcorn, and there was plenty to eat. Why did you dig me out? And why are you so bumpy all over?”

“As for the bumps,” replied the man, looking at himself with much pride, "I was born with them and « 107 » I suspect they were a gift from the fairies. They make me look rugged and big, like the mountain I serve."

“As for the bumps,” replied the man, looking at himself with a lot of pride, “I was born with them and « 107 » I suspect they were a gift from the fairies. They make me look tough and big, like the mountain I serve.”

“All right,” said Button-Bright and began eating popcorn again.

“All right,” Button-Bright said, and started eating popcorn again.

It had stopped snowing, now, and great flocks of birds were gathering around the mountain-side, eating the popcorn with much eagerness and scarcely noticing the people at all. There were birds of every size and color, most of them having gorgeous feathers and plumes.

It had stopped snowing, and now large flocks of birds were gathering on the mountainside, eagerly eating the popcorn and hardly noticing the people at all. There were birds of every size and color, most of them with stunning feathers and plumes.

“Just look at them!” exclaimed the Ork scornfully. “Aren’t they dreadful creatures, all covered with feathers?”

“Just look at them!” the Ork scoffed. “Aren’t they awful creatures, all covered in feathers?”

“I think they’re beautiful,” said Trot, and this made the Ork so indignant that he went back into the house and sulked.

“I think they’re beautiful,” said Trot, and this made the Ork so upset that he went back into the house and sulked.

Button-Bright reached out his hand and caught a big bird by the leg. At once it rose into the air and it was so strong that it nearly carried the little boy with it. He let go the leg in a hurry and the bird flew down again and began to eat of the popcorn, not being frightened in the least.

Button-Bright reached out his hand and grabbed a big bird by the leg. Immediately, it took off into the air, so strong that it almost lifted the little boy with it. He quickly let go of the leg, and the bird flew back down, starting to feed on the popcorn, completely unafraid.

This gave Cap’n Bill an idea. He felt in his pocket and drew out several pieces of stout string. Moving « 108 » very quietly, so as to not alarm the birds, he crept up to several of the biggest ones and tied cords around their legs, thus making them prisoners. The birds were so intent on their eating that they did not notice what had happened to them, and when about twenty had been captured in this manner Cap’n Bill tied the ends of all the strings together and fastened them to a huge stone, so they could not escape.

This gave Cap’n Bill an idea. He looked in his pocket and pulled out several pieces of strong string. Moving « 108 » very quietly, so he wouldn’t scare the birds, he crept up to a few of the biggest ones and tied cords around their legs, making them prisoners. The birds were so focused on eating that they didn’t notice what had happened to them, and when about twenty had been captured this way, Cap’n Bill tied all the strings together and secured them to a large stone, ensuring they couldn’t escape.

The Bumpy Man watched the old sailor’s actions with much curiosity.

The Bumpy Man watched the old sailor's actions with great curiosity.

“The birds will be quiet until they’ve eaten up all the snow,” he said, “but then they will want to fly away to their homes. Tell me, sir, what will the poor things do when they find they can’t fly?”

“The birds will be quiet until they’ve eaten all the snow,” he said, “but then they’ll want to fly back home. Tell me, sir, what will the poor things do when they realize they can’t fly?”

“It may worry ’em a little,” replied Cap’n Bill, “but they’re not going to be hurt if they take it easy and behave themselves.”

“It might worry them a bit,” replied Cap’n Bill, “but they’re not going to get hurt if they take it easy and act responsibly.”

Our friends had all made a good breakfast of the delicious popcorn and now they walked toward the house again. Button-Bright walked beside Trot and held her hand in his, because they were old friends and he liked the little girl very much. The boy was not so old as Trot, and small as she was he was half a head shorter in height. The most remarkable thing about Button-Bright was that he was always quiet « 109 » and composed, whatever happened, and nothing was ever able to astonish him. Trot liked him because he was not rude and never tried to plague her. Cap’n Bill liked him because he had found the boy cheerful and brave at all times, and willing to do anything he was asked to do.

Our friends had all enjoyed a nice breakfast of delicious popcorn and now they were walking back to the house. Button-Bright walked next to Trot, holding her hand because they were good friends and he really liked the little girl. He was younger than Trot and, even though he was small, he was half a head shorter than her. The most notable thing about Button-Bright was that he always remained calm and collected, no matter what happened, and nothing ever seemed to surprise him. Trot liked him because he wasn't rude and never tried to bother her. Cap’n Bill appreciated him because he found the boy cheerful, brave at all times, and always willing to help with anything he was asked to do. « 109 »

When they came to the house Trot sniffed the air and asked: “Don’t I smell perfume?’”

When they arrived at the house, Trot sniffed the air and asked, “Am I smelling perfume?”

“I think you do,” said the Bumpy Man. "You smell violets, and that proves there is a breeze springing up from the south. All our winds and breezes are « 110 » perfumed and for that reason we are glad to have them blow in our direction. The south breeze always has a violet odor; the north breeze has the fragrance of wild roses; the east breeze is perfumed with lilies-of-the-valley and the west wind with lilac blossoms. So we need no weather-vane to tell us which way the wind is blowing. We have only to smell the perfume and it informs us at once."

“I think you do,” said the Bumpy Man. "You smell violets, and that means there's a breeze coming up from the south. All our winds and breezes are « 110 » fragrant, and that’s why we’re happy to have them blow our way. The south breeze always has a violet scent; the north breeze carries the fragrance of wild roses; the east breeze is filled with the scent of lilies-of-the-valley, and the west wind smells like lilac blossoms. So we don’t need a weather vane to know which way the wind is blowing. We just have to smell the fragrance, and it tells us right away."

Inside the house they found the Ork, and Button-Bright regarded the strange, bird-like creature with curious interest. After examining it closely for a time he asked:

Inside the house, they discovered the Ork, and Button-Bright looked at the unusual, bird-like creature with curious interest. After studying it closely for a while, he asked:

“Which way does your tail whirl?”

“Which way does your tail spin?”

“Either way,” said the Ork.

“Either way,” said the Orc.

Button-Bright put out his hand and tried to spin it.

Button-Bright reached out his hand and attempted to spin it.

“Don’t do that!” exclaimed the Ork.

“Don’t do that!” shouted the Ork.

"Why not?’ inquired the boy.

"Why not?" asked the boy.

“Because it happens to be my tail, and I reserve the right to whirl it myself,” explained the Ork.

“Because it’s my tail, and I have the right to swirl it myself,” explained the Ork.

“Let’s go out and fly somewhere,” proposed Button-Bright. “I want to see how the tail works.”

“Let’s go out and fly somewhere,” suggested Button-Bright. “I want to see how the tail works.”

“Not now,” said the Ork. “I appreciate your interest in me, which I fully deserve; but I only fly when I am going somewhere, and if I got started I might not stop.”

“Not right now,” said the Ork. “I appreciate your interest in me, which I totally deserve; but I only fly when I’m headed somewhere, and if I get going, I might not be able to stop.”

“That reminds me,” remarked Cap’n Bill, “to ask you, friend Ork, how we are going to get away from here?”

“That reminds me,” said Cap’n Bill, “I need to ask you, buddy Ork, how we're going to get out of here?”

“Get away!” exclaimed the Bumpy Man. “Why don’t you stay here? You won’t find any nicer place than Mo.”

“Get lost!” yelled the Bumpy Man. “Why don’t you stick around? You won’t find a better place than Mo.”

“Have you been anywhere else, sir?”

“Have you been anywhere else, sir?”

“No; I can’t say that I have,” admitted the Mountain Ear.

“No, I can’t say that I have,” admitted the Mountain Ear.

“Then permit me to say you’re no judge,” declared Cap’n Bill. “But you haven’t answered my question, friend Ork. How are we to get away from this mountain?”

“Then let me say you’re not a judge,” Cap’n Bill said. “But you still haven’t answered my question, friend Ork. How are we going to get away from this mountain?”

The Ork reflected a while before he answered.

The Ork thought for a moment before he replied.

“I might carry one of you—the boy or the girl—upon my back,” said he, “but three big people are more than I can manage, although I have carried two of you for a short distance. You ought not to have eaten those purple berries so soon.”

“I could carry one of you—the boy or the girl—on my back,” he said, “but three adults are more than I can handle, even though I’ve carried two of you for a little while. You shouldn't have eaten those purple berries so early.”

“P’r’aps we did make a mistake,” Cap’n Bill acknowledged.

“Maybe we did make a mistake,” Cap’n Bill admitted.

“Or we might have brought some of those lavender berries with us, instead of so many purple ones,” suggested Trot regretfully.

“Or we could have brought some of those lavender berries with us instead of so many purple ones,” Trot suggested with regret.

Cap’n Bill made no reply to this statement, which « 112 » showed he did not fully agree with the little girl; but he fell into deep thought, with wrinkled brows, and finally he said:

Cap’n Bill didn’t respond to this statement, which « 112 » indicated that he didn’t completely agree with the little girl; instead, he fell into deep thought, his brows furrowed, and finally he said:

“If those purple berries would make anything grow bigger, whether it’d eaten the lavender ones or not, I could find a way out of our troubles.”

“If those purple berries could make anything grow bigger, whether or not they’ve eaten the lavender ones, I could figure out a way to solve our problems.”

They did not understand this speech and looked at the old sailor as if expecting him to explain what he meant. But just then a chorus of shrill cries rose from outside.

They didn't get what he was saying and stared at the old sailor as if waiting for him to clarify. But just then, a chorus of high-pitched screams came from outside.

“Here! Let me go—let me go!” the voices seemed to say. “Why are we insulted in this way? Mountain Ear, come and help us!”

“Here! Let me go—let me go!” the voices seemed to say. “Why are we treated this way? Mountain Ear, come and help us!”

Trot ran to the window and looked out.

Trot ran to the window and looked outside.

“It’s the birds you caught, Cap’n,” she said. “I didn’t know they could talk.”

“It’s the birds you caught, Captain,” she said. “I didn’t know they could talk.”

“Oh, yes; all the birds in Mo are educated to talk,” said the Bumpy Man. Then he looked at Cap’n Bill uneasily and added: “Won’t you let the poor things go?”

“Oh, yes; all the birds in Mo are trained to talk,” said the Bumpy Man. Then he looked at Cap’n Bill nervously and added: “Won’t you let the poor things go?”

“I’ll see,” replied the sailor, and walked out to where the birds were fluttering and complaining because the strings would not allow them to fly away.

“I’ll check,” replied the sailor, and walked out to where the birds were fluttering and complaining because the strings wouldn't let them fly away.

“Listen to me!” he cried, and at once they became still. "We three people who are strangers in your « 113 » land want to go to some other country, and we want three of you birds to carry us there. We know we are asking a great favor, but it’s the only way we can think of—excep’ walkin’, an’ I’m not much good at that because I’ve a wooden leg. Besides, Trot an’ Button-Bright are too small to undertake a long and tiresome journey. Now, tell me: Which three of you birds will consent to carry us?"

“Listen to me!” he shouted, and immediately they fell silent. “We three, who are strangers in your « 113 » land, want to go to another country, and we need three of you birds to take us there. We know we’re asking a big favor, but it’s the only way we can think of—besides walking, and I’m not very good at that because I have a wooden leg. Also, Trot and Button-Bright are too small to handle a long and tiring journey. Now, tell me: Which three of you birds will agree to carry us?”

The birds looked at one another as if greatly astonished. Then one of them replied:

The birds stared at each other in disbelief. Then one of them said:

"You must be crazy, old man. Not one of us is big « 114 » enough to fly with even the smallest of your party."

"You must be insane, old man. None of us is big « 114 » enough to fly with even the smallest member of your group."

“I’ll fix the matter of size,” promised Cap’n Bill. “If three of you will agree to carry us, I’ll make you big an’ strong enough to do it, so it won’t worry you a bit.”

“I’ll take care of the size issue,” promised Cap’n Bill. “If three of you agree to carry us, I’ll make you big and strong enough to handle it, so you won’t have to worry at all.”

The birds considered this gravely. Living in a magic country, they had no doubt but that the strange one-legged man could do what he said. After a little, one of them asked:

The birds thought about this seriously. Living in a magical place, they had no doubt that the strange one-legged man could do what he claimed. After a moment, one of them asked:

“If you make us big, would we stay big always?”

“If you make us big, will we always be big?”

“I think so,” replied Cap’n Bill.

“I think so,” replied Captain Bill.

They chattered a while among themselves and then the bird that had first spoken said: “I’ll go, for one.”

They talked for a bit among themselves, and then the bird that had spoken first said, “I’ll go, for one.”

“So will I,” said another; and after a pause a third said: “I’ll go, too.”

“So will I,” said another; and after a pause, a third added, “I’ll go, too.”

Perhaps more would have volunteered, for it seemed that for some reason they all longed to be bigger than they were; but three were enough for Cap’n Bill’s purpose and so he promptly released all the others, who immediately flew away.

Perhaps more would have volunteered, as it seemed that for some reason they all wanted to be bigger than they were; but three were enough for Cap’n Bill’s purpose, so he quickly let all the others go, and they immediately flew away.

The three that remained were cousins, and all were of the same brilliant plumage and in size about as large as eagles. When Trot questioned them she found they were quite young, having only abandoned their nests a few weeks before. They were strong « 115 » young birds, with clear, brave eyes, and the little girl decided they were the most beautiful of all the feathered creatures she had ever seen.

The three that were left were cousins, and they all had the same stunning feathers and were roughly the size of eagles. When Trot asked them questions, she learned they were quite young, having just left their nests a few weeks earlier. They were strong young birds with bright, confident eyes, and the little girl thought they were the most beautiful of all the birds she had ever seen. « 115 »

Cap’n Bill now took from his pocket the wooden box with the sliding cover and removed the three purple berries, which were still in good condition.

Cap’n Bill pulled out the wooden box with the sliding cover from his pocket and took out the three purple berries, which were still in good shape.

“Eat these,” he said, and gave one to each of the birds. They obeyed, finding the fruit very pleasant to taste. In a few seconds they began to grow in size and grew so fast that Trot feared they would never stop. But they finally did stop growing, and then they were much larger than the Ork, and nearly the size of full-grown ostriches.

“Eat these,” he said, handing one to each of the birds. They complied, finding the fruit quite tasty. Within seconds, they started to grow in size, and they grew so quickly that Trot worried they would never stop. But eventually, they did stop growing, and then they were much larger than the Ork, nearly the size of full-grown ostriches.

Cap’n Bill was much pleased by this result.

Cap’n Bill was very pleased with this outcome.

“You can carry us now, all right,” said he.

"You can carry us now, okay," he said.

The birds strutted around with pride, highly pleased with their immense size.

The birds walked around proudly, really happy with how big they were.

“I don’t see, though,” said Trot doubtfully, “how we’re going to ride on their backs without falling off.”

“I don’t see how we’re going to ride on their backs without falling off,” Trot said doubtfully.

“We’re not going to ride on their backs,” answered Cap’n Bill. “I’m going to make swings for us to ride in.”

“We're not going to ride on their backs,” replied Cap’n Bill. “I’m going to make swings for us to ride in.”

He then asked the Bumpy Man for some rope, but the man had no rope. He had, however, an old suit of gray clothes which he gladly presented to Cap’n Bill, « 116 » who cut the cloth into strips and twisted it so that it was almost as strong as rope. With this material he attached to each bird a swing that dangled below its feet, and Button-Bright made a trial flight in one of them to prove that it was safe and comfortable. When all this had been arranged one of the birds asked:

He then asked the Bumpy Man for some rope, but the man didn’t have any. However, he did have an old gray suit that he gladly gave to Cap’n Bill, « 116 » who cut the fabric into strips and twisted them so that they were almost as strong as rope. Using this material, he attached a swing to each bird that dangled below its feet, and Button-Bright took a test flight in one of them to make sure it was safe and comfortable. Once everything was set up, one of the birds asked:

“Where do you wish us to take you?”

“Where do you want us to take you?”

“Why, just follow the Ork,” said Cap’n Bill. “He will be our leader, and wherever the Ork flies you are to fly, and wherever the Ork lands you are to land. Is that satisfactory?”

“Just follow the Ork,” Cap’n Bill said. “He will lead us, and wherever the Ork flies, you’re to fly, and wherever the Ork lands, you’re to land. Does that work for you?”

The birds declared it was quite satisfactory, so Cap’n Bill took counsel with the Ork.

The birds said it was pretty good, so Cap’n Bill consulted with the Ork.

“On our way here,” said that peculiar creature, “I noticed a broad, sandy desert at the left of me, on which was no living thing.”

“On our way here,” said that strange creature, “I saw a wide, sandy desert to my left, where there wasn't a single living thing.”

“Then we’d better keep away from it,” replied the sailor.

“Then we should stay away from it,” replied the sailor.

“Not so,” insisted the Ork. "I have found, on « 118 » my travels, that the most pleasant countries often lie in the midst of deserts; so I think it would be wise for us to fly over this desert and discover what lies beyond it. For in the direction we came from lies the ocean, as we well know, and beyond here is this strange Land of Mo, which we do not care to explore. On one side, as we can see from this mountain, is a broad expanse of plain, and on the other the desert. For my part, I vote for the desert."

“Not true,” the Ork insisted. "I've found, on « 118 » my travels, that the most beautiful countries are often in the middle of deserts; so I think it would be smart for us to fly over this desert and see what’s on the other side. From the direction we came, there’s the ocean, as we know, and beyond that is this strange Land of Mo, which we don’t want to explore. On one side, as we can see from this mountain, is a wide open plain, and on the other is the desert. For my part, I vote for the desert."

“What do you say, Trot?” inquired Cap’n Bill.

“What do you think, Trot?” asked Cap’n Bill.

“It’s all the same to me,” she replied.

“It’s all the same to me,” she said.

No one thought of asking Button-Bright’s opinion, so it was decided to fly over the desert. They bade good-bye to the Bumpy Man and thanked him for his kindness and hospitality. Then they seated themselves in the swings—one for each bird—and told the Ork to start away and they would follow.

No one thought to ask Button-Bright what he thought, so they decided to fly over the desert. They said goodbye to the Bumpy Man and thanked him for his kindness and hospitality. Then they took their seats in the swings—one for each bird—and told the Ork to take off and that they would follow.

The whirl of the Ork’s tail astonished the birds at first, but after he had gone a short distance they rose in the air, carrying their passengers easily, and flew with strong, regular strokes of their great wings in the wake of their leader.

The swirl of the Ork’s tail surprised the birds at first, but after he had traveled a short distance, they lifted into the air, effortlessly carrying their passengers, and flew with powerful, steady beats of their large wings in the wake of their leader.


The Kingdom of Jinxland

The Jinxland Kingdom

Trot rode with more comfort than she had expected, although the swing swayed so much that she had to hold on tight with both hands. Cap’n Bill’s bird followed the Ork, and Trot came next, with Button-Bright trailing behind her. It was quite an imposing procession, but unfortunately there was no one to see it, for the Ork had headed straight for the great sandy desert and in a few minutes after starting they were flying high over the broad waste, where no living thing could exist.

Trot rode more comfortably than she expected, even though the swing swayed so much that she had to grip it tightly with both hands. Cap’n Bill’s bird followed the Ork, and Trot came next, with Button-Bright trailing behind her. It was quite an impressive procession, but unfortunately, there was no one to see it since the Ork had headed straight for the vast sandy desert, and a few minutes after they started, they were flying high over the wide wasteland where nothing could survive.

The little girl thought this would be a bad place for the birds to lose strength, or for the cloth ropes « 120 » to give way; but although she could not help feeling a trifle nervous and fidgety she had confidence in the huge and brilliantly plumaged bird that bore her, as well as in Cap’n Bill’s knowledge of how to twist and fasten a rope so it would hold.

The little girl thought this would be a bad place for the birds to lose energy or for the cloth ropes « 120 » to snap; but even though she couldn’t help feeling a bit nervous and restless, she trusted the huge, brightly colored bird that carried her, as well as Cap’n Bill’s skill in tying and securing a rope so it would stay tight.

That was a remarkably big desert. There was nothing to relieve the monotony of view and every minute seemed an hour and every hour a day. Disagreeable fumes and gases rose from the sands, which would have been deadly to the travelers had they not been so high in the air. As it was, Trot was beginning to feel sick, when a breath of fresher air filled her nostrils and on looking ahead she saw a great cloud of pink-tinted mist. Even while she wondered what it could be, the Ork plunged boldly into the mist and the other birds followed. She could see nothing for a time, nor could the bird which carried her see where the Ork had gone, but it kept flying as sturdily as ever and in a few moments the mist was passed and the girl saw a most beautiful landscape spread out below her, extending as far as her eye could reach.

That was an incredibly vast desert. There was nothing to break the monotony of the view, and every minute felt like an hour, and every hour like a day. Unpleasant fumes and gases rose from the sands, which would have been deadly to the travelers if they hadn't been so high in the air. As it was, Trot was starting to feel nauseous when a breath of fresher air filled her nostrils, and when she looked ahead, she saw a large cloud of pink-tinted mist. Even as she wondered what it could be, the Ork boldly dove into the mist, and the other birds followed. She couldn't see anything for a while, nor could the bird carrying her see where the Ork had gone, but it kept flying as strongly as ever. After a few moments, the mist cleared, and the girl saw a stunning landscape spread out below her, extending as far as she could see.

She saw bits of forest, verdure clothed hills, fields of waving grain, fountains, rivers and lakes; and throughout the scene were scattered groups of pretty houses and a few grand castles and palaces.

She saw patches of forest, green-covered hills, fields of swaying grain, fountains, rivers, and lakes; and throughout the landscape were clusters of charming houses along with a few magnificent castles and palaces.

Over all this delightful landscape—which from Trot’s high perch seemed like a magnificent painted picture—was a rosy glow such as we sometimes see in the west at sunset. In this case, however, it was not in the west only, but everywhere.

Over this beautiful landscape—which from Trot’s high spot looked like a stunning painting—was a rosy glow similar to what we sometimes see in the west at sunset. In this instance, however, it wasn’t just in the west, but everywhere.

No wonder the Ork paused to circle slowly over this lovely country. The other birds followed his action, all eyeing the place with equal delight. Then, as with one accord, the four formed a group and slowly sailed downward. This brought them to that part of the newly-discovered land which bordered on the desert’s edge; but it was just as pretty here as anywhere, so the Ork and the birds alighted and the three passengers at once got out of their swings.

No wonder the Ork paused to circle slowly over this beautiful country. The other birds followed suit, all looking at the place with the same joy. Then, as if on cue, the four gathered together and slowly glided downward. This took them to the edge of the newly-discovered land next to the desert; but it was just as lovely here as anywhere else, so the Ork and the birds landed, and the three passengers immediately got out of their swings.

“Oh, Cap’n Bill, isn’t this fine an’ dandy?” exclaimed Trot rapturously. “How lucky we were to discover this beautiful country!”

“Oh, Captain Bill, isn’t this amazing?” Trot exclaimed excitedly. “How lucky we were to find this beautiful place!”

“The country seems rather high class, I’ll admit, Trot,” replied the old sailor-man, looking around him, “but we don’t know, as yet, what its people are like.”

“The country seems pretty upscale, I’ll admit, Trot,” replied the old sailor, looking around him, “but we don’t know yet what the people are like.”

“No one could live in such a country without being happy and good—I’m sure of that,” she said earnestly. “Don’t you think so, Button-Bright?”

“No one could live in such a country without being happy and kind—I’m sure of that,” she said earnestly. “Don’t you think so, Button-Bright?”

“I’m not thinking, just now,” answered the little boy. "It tires me to think, and I never seem to gain « 122 » anything by it. When we see the people who live here we will know what they are like, and no ’mount of thinking will make them any different."

“I’m not thinking right now,” the little boy replied. "It tires me out to think, and I never seem to get anything from it. When we meet the people who live here, we’ll see what they’re like, and no amount of thinking will change that."

“That’s true enough,” said the Ork. “But now I want to make a proposal. While you are getting acquainted with this new country, which looks as if it contains everything to make one happy, I would like to fly along—all by myself—and see if I can find my home on the other side of the great desert. If I do, I will stay there, of course. But if I fail to find Orkland I will return to you in a week, to see if I can do anything more to assist you.”

“That's fair enough,” said the Ork. “But now I want to make a suggestion. While you’re getting to know this new country, which seems to have everything that can make someone happy, I’d like to fly off on my own and see if I can find my home on the other side of the vast desert. If I do find it, I’ll stay there, of course. But if I can’t find Orkland, I’ll come back to you in a week to see if there’s anything else I can do to help.”

They were sorry to lose their queer companion, but could offer no objection to the plan; so the Ork bade them good-bye and rising swiftly in the air, he flew over the country and was soon lost to view in the distance.

They were sad to say goodbye to their unique friend, but couldn't argue against the plan; so the Ork said farewell and quickly took off into the sky, flying over the land until he was soon out of sight.

The three birds which had carried our friends now begged permission to return by the way they had come, to their own homes, saying they were anxious to show their families how big they had become. So Cap’n Bill and Trot and Button-Bright all thanked them gratefully for their assistance and soon the birds began their long flight toward the Land of Mo.

The three birds that had brought our friends now asked if they could go back the way they came, to their own homes, saying they were eager to show their families how much they had grown. So Cap’n Bill, Trot, and Button-Bright all thanked them sincerely for their help, and soon the birds started their long journey back to the Land of Mo.

Being now left to themselves in this strange land, « 123 » the three comrades selected a pretty pathway and began walking along it. They believed this path would lead them to a splendid castle which they espied in the distance, the turrets of which towered far above the tops of the trees which surrounded it. It did not seem very far away, so they sauntered on slowly, admiring the beautiful ferns and flowers that lined the pathway and listening to the singing of the birds and the soft chirping of the grasshoppers.

Being left to themselves in this unfamiliar land, « 123 » the three friends picked a lovely path and started walking along it. They thought this path would take them to an impressive castle they saw in the distance, its towers rising high above the trees around it. It didn't look too far away, so they strolled along slowly, enjoying the beautiful ferns and flowers that bordered the path and listening to the birds singing and the gentle chirping of the grasshoppers.

Presently the path wound over a little hill. In a valley that lay beyond the hill was a tiny cottage surrounded by flower beds and fruit trees. On the shady porch of the cottage they saw, as they approached, a pleasant faced woman sitting amidst a group of children, to whom she was telling stories. The children quickly discovered the strangers and ran toward them with exclamations of astonishment, so that Trot and her friends became the center of a curious group, all chattering excitedly. Cap’n Bill’s wooden leg seemed to arouse the wonder of the children, as they could not understand why he had not two meat legs. This attention seemed to please the old sailor, who patted the heads of the children kindly and then, raising his hat to the woman, he inquired:

Right now, the path curved over a small hill. In the valley beyond the hill, there was a cozy cottage surrounded by flower beds and fruit trees. On the shaded porch of the cottage, they saw a friendly-looking woman sitting with a group of children, telling them stories. The kids quickly spotted the strangers and rushed over, exclaiming in surprise, which made Trot and her friends the focus of an excited bunch, all chattering away. Cap’n Bill’s wooden leg seemed to amaze the children, as they couldn’t figure out why he didn’t have two real legs. This attention seemed to make the old sailor happy, as he gently patted the kids' heads, and then, tipping his hat to the woman, he asked:

“Can you tell us, madam, just what country this is?”

“Can you tell us, ma'am, which country this is?”

She stared hard at all three of the strangers as she replied briefly: “Jinxland.”

She stared intensely at all three strangers as she responded shortly: “Jinxland.”

“Oh!” exclaimed Cap’n Bill, with a puzzled look. “And where is Jinxland, please?”

“Oh!” exclaimed Cap’n Bill, looking confused. “And where is Jinxland, please?”

“In the Quadling Country,” said she.

“In the Quadling Country,” she said.

“What!” cried Trot, in sudden excitement. “Do you mean to say this is the Quadling Country of the Land of Oz?”

“What!” Trot exclaimed, suddenly excited. “Are you saying this is the Quadling Country of the Land of Oz?”

“To be sure I do,” the woman answered. “Every bit of land that is surrounded by the great desert is the Land of Oz, as you ought to know as well as I do; but I’m sorry to say that Jinxland is separated from the rest of the Quadling Country by that row of high mountains you see yonder, which have such steep sides that no one can cross them. So we live here all by ourselves, and are ruled by our own King, instead of by Ozma of Oz.”

“To be sure I do,” the woman replied. “Every piece of land surrounded by the great desert is the Land of Oz, as you should know just as well as I do; but I’m sorry to say that Jinxland is cut off from the rest of the Quadling Country by that row of high mountains you see over there, which are so steep that no one can cross them. So we live here all by ourselves and are ruled by our own King instead of by Ozma of Oz.”

“I’ve been to the Land of Oz before,” said Button-Bright, “but I’ve never been here.”

“I’ve been to the Land of Oz before,” said Button-Bright, “but I’ve never been here.”

"Did you ever hear of Jinxland before?’ asked Trot.

"Have you ever heard of Jinxland before?" asked Trot.

“No,” said Button-Bright.

“No,” said Button-Bright.

“It is on the Map of Oz, though,” asserted the woman, “and it’s a fine country, I assure you. If only,” she added, and then paused to look around her with a frightened expression. “If only—” here she stopped again, as if not daring to go on with her speech.

“It is on the Map of Oz, though,” the woman insisted, “and it’s a great place, I promise you. If only,” she added, pausing to look around with a scared look on her face. “If only—” she stopped again, as if she was too afraid to continue.

“If only what, ma’am?” asked Cap’n Bill.

“If only what, ma’am?” Cap’n Bill asked.

The woman sent the children into the house. Then she came closer to the strangers and whispered: “If only we had a different King, we would be very happy and contented.”

The woman ushered the kids into the house. Then she approached the strangers and whispered, “If only we had a different King, we would be much happier and more satisfied.”

“What’s the matter with your King?” asked Trot, curiously. But the woman seemed frightened to have said so much. She retreated to her porch, merely saying:

“What’s wrong with your King?” Trot asked, curious. But the woman looked scared to have said that much. She stepped back to her porch, simply saying:

“The King punishes severely any treason on the part of his subjects.”

“The King severely punishes any betrayal by his subjects.”

“What’s treason?” asked Button-Bright.

"What’s treason?" asked Button-Bright.

“In this case,” replied Cap’n Bill, “treason seems to consist of knockin’ the King; but I guess we know his disposition now as well as if the lady had said more.”

“In this situation,” replied Cap’n Bill, “treason seems to mean going against the King; but I think we understand his character now just as well as if the lady had said more.”

“I wonder,” said Trot, going up to the woman, “if you could spare us something to eat. We haven’t had anything but popcorn and lemonade for a long time.”

“I wonder,” said Trot, approaching the woman, “if you could spare us something to eat. We haven’t had anything but popcorn and lemonade for a while.”

“Bless your heart! Of course I can spare you some food,” the woman answered, and entering her cottage she soon returned with a tray loaded with sandwiches, cakes and cheese. One of the children drew a bucket of clear, cold water from a spring and the three wanderers ate heartily and enjoyed the good things immensely.

“Bless your heart! Of course I can spare you some food,” the woman said, and after going into her cottage, she quickly came back with a tray full of sandwiches, cakes, and cheese. One of the kids filled a bucket with clear, cold water from a spring, and the three travelers ate well and truly enjoyed the delicious food.

When Button-Bright could eat no more he filled the pockets of his jacket with cakes and cheese, and not even the children objected to this. Indeed they « 127 » all seemed pleased to see the strangers eat, so Cap’n Bill decided that no matter what the King of Jinxland was like, the people would prove friendly and hospitable.

When Button-Bright couldn’t eat anymore, he stuffed his jacket pockets full of cakes and cheese, and even the kids didn’t mind. In fact, they all looked happy to see the strangers eating, so Cap’n Bill figured that no matter what the King of Jinxland was like, the people would be friendly and welcoming.

“Whose castle is that, yonder, ma’am?” he asked, waving his hand toward the towers that rose above the trees.

“Whose castle is that over there, ma’am?” he asked, gesturing towards the towers that rose above the trees.

“It belongs to his Majesty, King Krewl,” she said.

“It belongs to His Majesty, King Krewl,” she said.

“Oh, indeed; and does he live there?”

“Oh, really; and does he live there?”

“When he is not out hunting with his fierce courtiers and war captains,” she replied.

“When he’s not out hunting with his fierce knights and army leaders,” she replied.

“Is he hunting now?” Trot inquired.

“Is he hunting now?” Trot asked.

“I do not know, my dear. The less we know about the King’s actions the safer we are.”

“I don’t know, my dear. The less we know about the King’s actions, the safer we are.”

It was evident the woman did not like to talk about King Krewl and so, having finished their meal, they said good-bye and continued along the pathway.

It was clear the woman didn't want to discuss King Krewl, so after finishing their meal, they said goodbye and went on their way down the path.

“Don’t you think we’d better keep away from that King’s castle, Cap’n?” asked Trot.

“Don’t you think we should stay away from that King’s castle, Cap’n?” asked Trot.

“Well,” said he, “King Krewl would find out, sooner or later, that we are in his country, so we may as well face the music now. Perhaps he isn’t quite so bad as that woman thinks he is. Kings aren’t always popular with their people, you know, even if they do the best they know how.”

“Well,” he said, “King Krewl will find out, sooner or later, that we are in his land, so we might as well face the music now. Maybe he isn’t as terrible as that woman thinks he is. Kings aren’t always popular with their subjects, you know, even if they try their best.”

“Ozma is pop’lar,” said Button-Bright.

“Ozma is popular,” said Button-Bright.

“Ozma is diff’rent from any other Ruler, from all I’ve heard,” remarked Trot musingly, as she walked beside the boy. “And, after all, we are really in the Land of Oz, where Ozma rules ev’ry King and ev’rybody else. I never heard of anybody getting hurt in her dominions, did you, Button-Bright?”

“Ozma is different from any other ruler, from everything I’ve heard,” Trot said thoughtfully as she walked next to the boy. “And, after all, we are really in the Land of Oz, where Ozma rules every king and everybody else. I’ve never heard of anyone getting hurt in her territory, have you, Button-Bright?”

“Not when she knows about it,” he replied. “But those birds landed us in just the wrong place, seems to me. They might have carried us right on, over that row of mountains, to the Em’rald City.”

“Not when she knows about it,” he replied. “But those birds dropped us in just the wrong spot, it seems. They could have taken us straight over that range of mountains, to the Emerald City.”

“True enough,” said Cap’n Bill; “but they didn’t, an’ so we must make the best of Jinxland. Let’s try not to be afraid.”

“That's true,” said Cap’n Bill; “but they didn’t, so we have to make the best of Jinxland. Let’s try not to be scared.”

“Oh, I’m not very scared,” said Button-Bright, pausing to look at a pink rabbit that popped its head out of a hole in the field near by.

“Oh, I’m not really scared,” said Button-Bright, stopping to glance at a pink rabbit that popped its head out of a hole in the nearby field.

“Nor am I,” added Trot. “Really, Cap’n, I’m so glad to be anywhere at all in the wonderful fairyland of Oz that I think I’m the luckiest girl in all the world. Dorothy lives in the Em’rald City, you know, and so does the Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman and Tik-Tok and the Shaggy Man—and all the rest of ’em that we’ve heard so much about not to mention Ozma, who must be the sweetest and loveliest girl in all the world!”

“Me neither,” Trot chimed in. “Honestly, Captain, I’m just so happy to be anywhere in the amazing fairyland of Oz that I feel like the luckiest girl in the whole world. You know Dorothy lives in the Emerald City, along with the Scarecrow, the Tin Woodman, Tik-Tok, and the Shaggy Man—and all the others we’ve heard so much about, not to mention Ozma, who must be the sweetest and prettiest girl in the world!”

“Take your time, Trot,” advised Button-Bright. “You don’t have to say it all in one breath, you know. And you haven’t mentioned half of the curious people in the Em’rald City.”

“Take your time, Trot,” Button-Bright said. “You don’t have to say it all at once, you know. And you haven’t mentioned half of the interesting people in the Emerald City.”

“That ’ere Em’rald City,” said Cap’n Bill impressively, “happens to be on the other side o’ those mountains, that we’re told no one is able to cross. I don’t want to discourage of you, Trot, but we’re a’most as much separated from your Ozma an’ Dorothy as we were when we lived in Californy.”

“That Emerald City,” said Cap’n Bill impressively, “is on the other side of those mountains, and we’ve been told that no one can cross them. I don’t want to discourage you, Trot, but we’re almost as far from your Ozma and Dorothy as we were when we lived in California.”

There was so much truth in this statement that they all walked on in silence for some time. Finally they reached the grove of stately trees that bordered the grounds of the King’s castle. They had gone half-way through it when the sound of sobbing, as of someone in bitter distress, reached their ears and caused them to halt abruptly.

There was a lot of truth to this statement, so they all walked on in silence for a while. Eventually, they arrived at the grove of majestic trees that lined the King’s castle grounds. They had just gone halfway through it when the sound of sobbing, like someone in deep distress, reached their ears and made them stop suddenly.


Pon, the Gardener’s Boy

Pon, the Gardener’s Kid

It was Button-Bright who first discovered, lying on his face beneath a broad spreading tree near the pathway, a young man whose body shook with the force of his sobs. He was dressed in a long brown smock and had sandals on his feet, betokening one in humble life. His head was bare and showed a shock of brown, curly hair. Button-Bright looked down on the young man and said:

It was Button-Bright who first noticed a young man lying face down under a wide tree along the path, his body shaking from powerful sobs. He wore a long brown smock and sandals, indicating he came from a humble background. His head was bare, revealing a tousled mess of brown, curly hair. Button-Bright looked down at the young man and said:

“Who cares, anyhow?”

"Who cares, anyway?"

“I do!” cried the young man, interrupting his sobs to roll over, face upward, that he might see who had spoken. “I care, for my heart is broken!”

“I do!” the young man shouted, pausing his sobs to roll over and look up, wanting to see who had spoken. “I care, because my heart is broken!”

“Can’t you get another one?” asked the little boy.

“Can’t you get another one?” the little boy asked.

“I don’t want another!” wailed the young man.

“I don’t want another one!” the young man shouted.

By this time Trot and Cap’n Bill arrived at the spot and the girl leaned over and said in a sympathetic voice:

By this time, Trot and Cap’n Bill had arrived at the spot, and the girl leaned over and said in a sympathetic voice:

“Tell us your troubles and perhaps we may help you.”

“Share your problems with us, and maybe we can help you.”

The youth sat up, then, and bowed politely. Afterward he got upon his feet, but still kept wringing his hands as he tried to choke down his sobs. Trot thought he was very brave to control such awful agony so well.

The young man sat up and bowed politely. After that, he stood up but kept wringing his hands as he tried to hold back his tears. Trot thought he was very brave for managing such intense pain so well.

“My name is Pon,” he began. “I’m the gardener’s boy.”

“My name is Pon,” he said. “I’m the gardener’s assistant.”

“Then the gardener of the King is your father, I suppose,” said Trot.

“Then the King’s gardener is your dad, I guess,” said Trot.

“Not my father, but my master,” was the reply.

“Not my dad, but my boss,” was the reply.

“I do the work and the gardener gives the orders. And it was not my fault, in the least, that the Princess Gloria fell in love with me.”

“I do the work, and the gardener gives the orders. And it wasn’t my fault at all that Princess Gloria fell in love with me.”

“Did she, really?” asked the little girl.

“Did she, really?” asked the little girl.

“I don’t see why,” remarked Button-Bright, staring at the youth.

“I don’t see why,” said Button-Bright, gazing at the young man.

“And who may the Princess Gloria be?” inquired Cap’n Bill.

“And who is Princess Gloria?” asked Cap’n Bill.

“She is the niece of King Krewl, who is her guardian. The Princess lives in the castle and is the loveliest and sweetest maiden in all Jinxland. She is fond of flowers and used to walk in the gardens with her attendants. At such times, if I was working at my tasks, I used to cast down my eyes as Gloria passed me; but one day I glanced up and found her gazing at me with a very tender look in her eyes. The next day she dismissed her attendants and, coming to my side, began to talk with me. She said I had touched her heart as no other young man had ever done. I kissed her hand. Just then the King came around a bend in the walk. He struck me with his fist and kicked me with his foot. Then he seized the arm of the Princess and rudely dragged her into the castle.”

“She is the niece of King Krewl, who is her guardian. The Princess lives in the castle and is the loveliest and sweetest girl in all of Jinxland. She loves flowers and would walk in the gardens with her attendants. During those times, when I was working at my tasks, I would lower my eyes as Gloria walked by; but one day I looked up and found her looking at me with a very tender expression in her eyes. The next day she sent her attendants away and came over to talk to me. She said I had touched her heart like no other young man ever had. I kissed her hand. Just then, the King came around a corner on the path. He hit me with his fist and kicked me with his foot. Then he grabbed the Princess's arm and roughly pulled her back into the castle.”

“Wasn’t he awful!” gasped Trot indignantly.

"Wasn't he terrible?" Trot exclaimed angrily.

“He is a very abrupt King,” said Pon, "so it was the least I could expect. Up to that time I had not thought of loving Princess Gloria, but realizing it would be impolite not to return her love, I did so. We met at evening, now and then, and she told me the King wanted her to marry a rich courtier named Googly-Goo, who is old enough to be Gloria’s father. She has refused Googly-Goo thirty-nine times, but he « 134 » still persists and has brought many rich presents to bribe the King. On that account King Krewl has commanded his niece to marry the old man, but the Princess has assured me, time and again, that she will wed only me. This morning we happened to meet in the grape arbor and as I was respectfully saluting the cheek of the Princess, two of the King’s guards seized me and beat me terribly before the very eyes of Gloria, whom the King himself held back so she could not interfere."

“He’s a pretty abrupt King,” said Pon, "so it’s what I expected. Until then, I hadn’t thought about loving Princess Gloria, but realizing it would be rude not to return her feelings, I did. We met in the evenings now and then, and she told me the King wanted her to marry a wealthy courtier named Googly-Goo, who is old enough to be Gloria’s father. She has turned down Googly-Goo thirty-nine times, but he « 134 » still keeps trying and has brought many expensive gifts to bribe the King. Because of this, King Krewl has ordered his niece to marry the old man, but the Princess has promised me over and over that she will only marry me. This morning we happened to meet in the grape arbor and as I was politely kissing the Princess’s cheek, two of the King’s guards grabbed me and beat me badly right in front of Gloria, who the King himself held back so she couldn’t step in."

“Why, this King must be a monster!” cried Trot.

“Wow, this King has to be a total monster!” shouted Trot.

“He is far worse than that,” said Pon, mournfully.

“He's way worse than that,” Pon said sadly.

“But, see here,” interrupted Cap’n Bill, who had listened carefully to Pon. “This King may not be so much to blame, after all. Kings are proud folks, because they’re so high an’ mighty, an’ it isn’t reasonable for a royal Princess to marry a common gardener’s boy.”

“But, look,” interrupted Cap’n Bill, who had been listening closely to Pon. “This King might not be as bad as we think. Kings are proud people because they’re so important, and it doesn’t make sense for a royal Princess to marry a regular gardener’s son.”

“It isn’t right,” declared Button-Bright. “A Princess should marry a Prince.”

“It’s not fair,” said Button-Bright. “A Princess should marry a Prince.”

“I’m not a common gardener’s boy,” protested Pon. “If I had my rights I would be the King instead of Krewl. As it is, I’m a Prince, and as royal as any man in Jinxland.”

“I’m not just some ordinary gardener’s boy,” Pon protested. “If I got what I deserved, I’d be the King instead of Krewl. As it stands, I’m a Prince, and just as royal as anyone in Jinxland.”

“How does that come?” asked Cap’n Bill.

“How does that happen?” asked Cap’n Bill.

“My father used to be the King and Krewl was his Prime Minister. But one day while out hunting, King Phearse—that was my father’s name—had a quarrel with Krewl and tapped him gently on the nose with the knuckles of his closed hand. This so provoked the wicked Krewl that he tripped my father backward, so that he fell into a deep pond. At once Krewl threw in a mass of heavy stones, which so weighted down my poor father that his body could not rise again to the surface. It is impossible to kill anyone in this land, as perhaps you know, but when my father was pressed down into the mud at the bottom of the deep pool and the stones held him so he could never escape, he was of no more use to himself or the world than if he had died. Knowing this, Krewl proclaimed himself King, taking possession of the royal castle and driving all my father’s people out. I was a small boy, then, but when I grew up I became a gardener. I have served King Krewl without his knowing that I am the son of the same King Phearse whom he so cruelly made away with.”

“My father was once the King and Krewl was his Prime Minister. But one day, while out hunting, King Phearse—that was my father's name—had a disagreement with Krewl and lightly tapped him on the nose with his knuckles. This enraged the wicked Krewl, who then tripped my father backward, causing him to fall into a deep pond. Immediately, Krewl threw in a bunch of heavy stones, which weighed my poor father down so much that he couldn't rise to the surface again. It's impossible to kill anyone in this land, as you might know, but when my father was pressed into the mud at the bottom of the deep pond and the stones prevented him from escaping, he was no more useful to himself or the world than if he were dead. Knowing this, Krewl declared himself King, took over the royal castle, and drove out all my father's people. I was just a small boy then, but when I grew up, I became a gardener. I served King Krewl without him realizing that I am the son of King Phearse, whom he so cruelly got rid of.”

“My, but that’s a terr’bly exciting story!” said Trot, drawing a long breath. “But tell us, Pon, who was Gloria’s father?”

“My, that’s a really exciting story!” said Trot, taking a deep breath. “But tell us, Pon, who was Gloria’s father?”

“Oh, he was the King before my father,” replied « 136 » Pon. “Father was Prime Minister for King Kynd, who was Gloria’s father. She was only a baby when King Kynd fell into the Great Gulf that lies just this side of the mountains—the same mountains that separate Jinxland from the rest of the Land of Oz. It is said the Great Gulf has no bottom; but, however that may be, King Kynd has never been seen again and my father became King in his place.”

“Oh, he was the king before my dad,” replied « 136 » Pon. “Dad was Prime Minister for King Kynd, who was Gloria’s dad. She was just a baby when King Kynd fell into the Great Gulf that’s just on this side of the mountains—the same mountains that separate Jinxland from the rest of the Land of Oz. They say the Great Gulf has no bottom; but, regardless, King Kynd has never been seen again and my dad became king in his place.”

“Seems to me,” said Trot, “that if Gloria had her rights she would be Queen of Jinxland.”

“Seems to me,” said Trot, “that if Gloria got what she deserved, she would be Queen of Jinxland.”

“Well, her father was a King,” admitted Pon, “and so was my father; so we are of equal rank, although she’s a great lady and I’m a humble gardener’s boy. I can’t see why we should not marry if we want to—except that King Krewl won’t let us.”

“Well, her dad was a king,” Pon admitted, “and so was mine; so we’re of equal status, even though she’s a high-ranking lady and I’m just a gardener’s son. I don’t see why we shouldn’t marry if we want to—unless King Krewl stops us.”

“It’s a sort of mixed-up mess, taken altogether,” remarked Cap’n Bill. “But we are on our way to visit King Krewl, and if we get a chance, young man, we’ll put in a good word for you.”

“It’s kind of a jumbled mess, all things considered,” said Cap’n Bill. “But we’re heading to visit King Krewl, and if we get the chance, kid, we’ll put in a good word for you.”

“Do, please!” begged Pon.

"Please do!" begged Pon.

"Was it the flogging you got that broke your heart?’ inquired Button-Bright.

"Was it the beating you took that broke your heart?" asked Button-Bright.

“Why, it helped to break it, of course,” said Pon.

“Why, it definitely helped to break it, of course,” said Pon.

“I’d get it fixed up, if I were you,” advised the boy, tossing a pebble at a chipmunk in a tree.

“I’d get it fixed, if I were you,” the boy said, throwing a pebble at a chipmunk in a tree.

“You ought to give Gloria just as good a heart as she gives you.”

“You should give Gloria as good a heart as she gives you.”

“That’s common sense,” agreed Cap’n Bill. So they left the gardener’s boy standing beside the path, and resumed their journey toward the castle.

"That makes sense," agreed Cap’n Bill. So they left the gardener's boy standing by the path and continued their journey toward the castle.


The Wicked King and Googly-Goo

The Evil King and Googly-Goo

When our friends approached the great doorway of the castle they found it guarded by several soldiers dressed in splendid uniforms. They were armed with swords and lances. Cap’n Bill walked straight up to them and asked:

When our friends reached the big doorway of the castle, they saw it was guarded by a few soldiers in fancy uniforms. They were armed with swords and lances. Cap’n Bill walked right up to them and asked:

“Does the King happen to be at home?”

"Is the King in?"

“His Magnificent and Glorious Majesty, King Krewl, is at present inhabiting his Royal Castle,” was the stiff reply.

“His Magnificent and Glorious Majesty, King Krewl, is currently residing in his Royal Castle,” was the stiff reply.

“Then I guess we’ll go in an’ say how-d’ye-do,” continued Cap’n Bill, attempting to enter the doorway. But a soldier barred his way with a lance.

“Then I guess we’ll go in and say hello,” continued Cap’n Bill, trying to enter the doorway. But a soldier blocked his way with a lance.

"Who are you, what are your names, and where do you come from?” demanded the soldier.

"Who are you, what are your names, and where are you from?" demanded the soldier.

“You wouldn’t know if we told you,” returned the sailor, “seein’ as we’re strangers in a strange land.”

“You wouldn’t know if we told you,” replied the sailor, “since we’re strangers in a strange land.”

“Oh, if you are strangers you will be permitted to enter,” said the soldier, lowering his lance. “His Majesty is very fond of strangers.”

“Oh, if you’re strangers, you can come in,” said the soldier, lowering his lance. “The King really likes strangers.”

“Do many strangers come here?” asked Trot.

“Do a lot of strangers come here?” Trot asked.

“You are the first that ever came to our country,” said the man. “But his Majesty has often said that if strangers ever arrived in Jinxland he would see that they had a very exciting time.”

“You're the first one who ever came to our country,” said the man. “But the King has often said that if outsiders ever showed up in Jinxland, he would make sure they had a really exciting time.”

Cap’n Bill scratched his chin thoughtfully. He wasn’t very favorably impressed by this last remark. But he decided that as there was no way of escape from Jinxland it would be wise to confront—the King boldly and try to win his favor. So they entered the castle, escorted by one of the soldiers.

Cap’n Bill scratched his chin, thinking. He didn’t find the last comment very impressive. But he figured that since there was no way to escape from Jinxland, it would be smart to confront the King directly and try to win his favor. So they went into the castle, accompanied by one of the soldiers.

It was certainly a fine castle, with many large rooms, all beautifully furnished. The passages were winding and handsomely decorated, and after following several of these the soldier led them into an open court that occupied the very center of the huge building. It was surrounded on every side by high turreted walls, and contained beds of flowers, fountains and « 140 » walks of many colored marbles which were matched together in quaint designs. In an open space near the middle of the court they saw a group of courtiers and their ladies, who surrounded a lean man who wore upon his head a jeweled crown. His face was hard and sullen and through the slits of his half-closed eyelids the eyes glowed like coals of fire. He was dressed in brilliant satins and velvets and was seated in a golden throne-chair.

It was definitely a beautiful castle, with many large rooms, all tastefully furnished. The hallways twisted and were elegantly decorated, and after navigating several of them, the soldier led them into an open courtyard in the center of the massive building. It was surrounded on all sides by high, turreted walls and featured flower beds, fountains, and walkways made of colorful marbles arranged in intricate designs. In an open area near the center of the courtyard, they saw a group of courtiers and their ladies gathered around a thin man wearing a jeweled crown. His face was stern and gloomy, and through the slits of his half-closed eyelids, his eyes glowed like burning coals. He was dressed in vibrant satins and velvets and was seated on a golden throne.

This personage was King Krewl, and as soon as Cap’n Bill saw him the old sailor knew at once that he was not going to like the King of Jinxland.

This character was King Krewl, and as soon as Cap’n Bill saw him, the old sailor immediately realized that he was not going to like the King of Jinxland.

“Hello! who’s here?” said his Majesty, with a deep scowl.

“Hello! Who's here?” said His Majesty, with a deep frown.

“Strangers, Sire,” answered the soldier, bowing so low that his forehead touched the marble tiles.

“Strangers, Sir,” replied the soldier, bowing deeply until his forehead touched the marble tiles.

“Strangers, eh? Well, well; what an unexpected visit! Advance, strangers, and give an account of yourselves.”

“Strangers, huh? Well, well; what a surprise to see you here! Step forward, strangers, and tell us who you are.”

The King’s voice was as harsh as his features. Trot shuddered a little but Cap’n Bill calmly replied:

The King's voice was as rough as his face. Trot shivered a bit, but Cap'n Bill replied calmly:

"There ain’t much for us to say, ’cept as we’ve arrived to look over your country an’ see how we like it. Judgin’ from the way you speak, you don’t know who we are, or you’d be jumpin’ up to shake « 141 » hands an’ offer us seats. Kings usually treat us pretty well, in the great big Outside World where we come from, but in this little kingdom which don’t amount to much, anyhow folks don’t seem to ’a’ got much culchure."

"There isn't much for us to say, except that we've come to check out your country and see how we feel about it. From the way you talk, it seems like you don’t know who we are, or you’d be eager to shake our hands and offer us seats. Kings usually treat us pretty well in the big Outside World where we come from, but in this little kingdom that doesn’t mean much anyway, it seems like folks don’t have much culture."

The King listened with amazement to this bold speech, first with a frown and then gazing at the two children and the old sailor with evident curiosity. The courtiers were dumb with fear, for no one had ever dared speak in such a manner to their self-willed, cruel King before. His Majesty, however, was somewhat frightened, for cruel people are always cowards, and he feared these mysterious strangers might possess magic powers that would destroy him unless he treated them well. So he commanded his people to give the new arrivals seats, and they obeyed with trembling haste.

The King listened in amazement to this bold speech, first with a frown and then looking at the two children and the old sailor with clear curiosity. The courtiers were speechless with fear, as no one had ever dared to speak to their stubborn, cruel King like this before. His Majesty, however, felt a bit scared, because cruel people are usually cowards, and he worried that these mysterious strangers might have magical powers that could destroy him unless he treated them well. So, he ordered his people to give the newcomers seats, and they complied with shaking hands.

After being seated, Cap’n Bill lighted his pipe and began puffing smoke from it, a sight so strange to them that it filled them all with wonder. Presently the King asked:

After sitting down, Cap’n Bill lit his pipe and started puffing smoke, a sight so unusual to them that it amazed everyone. Soon, the King asked:

“How did you penetrate to this hidden country? Did you cross the desert or the mountains?”

“How did you get to this hidden country? Did you cross the desert or the mountains?”

“Desert,” answered Cap’n Bill, as if the task were too easy to be worth talking about.

"Desert," Cap’n Bill replied, as if the task were so simple it wasn't even worth discussing.

“Indeed! No one has ever been able to do that before,” said the King.

“Definitely! No one has ever managed to do that before,” said the King.

“Well, it’s easy enough, if you know how,” asserted Cap’n Bill, so carelessly that it greatly impressed his hearers. The King shifted in his throne uneasily. He was more afraid of these strangers than before.

“Well, it’s easy enough if you know how,” Cap’n Bill said casually, which really impressed his listeners. The King adjusted his position on the throne, feeling more anxious about these strangers than he had before.

“Do you intend to stay long in Jinxland?” was his next anxious question.

“Are you planning to stay in Jinxland for a long time?” was his next worried question.

“Depends on how we like it,” said Cap’n Bill. “Just now I might suggest to your Majesty to order some rooms got ready for us in your dinky little castle here. And a royal banquet, with some fried onions an’ pickled tripe, would set easy on our stomicks an’ make us a bit happier than we are now.”

“Depends on how we feel about it,” said Cap’n Bill. “Right now, I might suggest you have some rooms prepared for us in your small castle here. And a royal feast, with some fried onions and pickled tripe, would sit well on our stomachs and make us a bit happier than we are now.”

“Your wishes shall be attended to,” said King Krewl, but his eyes flashed from between their slits in a wicked way that made Trot hope the food wouldn’t be poisoned. At the King’s command several of his attendants hastened away to give the proper orders to the castle servants and no sooner were they gone than a skinny old man entered the courtyard and bowed before the King.

“Your wishes will be fulfilled,” said King Krewl, but his eyes glinted wickedly from their narrow slits, making Trot worry that the food might be poisoned. At the King’s command, several attendants hurried off to relay the orders to the castle servants, and no sooner had they left than a skinny old man entered the courtyard and bowed before the King.

This disagreeable person was dressed in rich velvets, with many furbelows and laces. He was covered with golden chains, finely wrought rings and jeweled ornaments. He walked with mincing steps and glared at all the courtiers as if he considered himself far superior to any or all of them.

This unpleasant person was wearing expensive velvets, with lots of frills and laces. He was adorned with golden chains, expertly crafted rings, and jeweled decorations. He walked in a prissy manner and glared at all the courtiers as if he thought he was much better than any of them.

“Well, well, your Majesty; what news—what news?” he demanded, in a shrill, cracked voice.

“Well, well, Your Majesty; what’s the news—what’s the news?” he asked, in a high-pitched, shaky voice.

The King gave him a surly look.

The King shot him a grumpy glance.

“No news, Lord Googly-Goo, except that strangers have arrived,” he said.

“No news, Lord Googly-Goo, except that some newcomers have shown up,” he said.

Googly-Goo cast a contemptuous glance at Cap’n Bill and a disdainful one at Trot and Button-Bright. Then he said:

Googly-Goo shot a scornful look at Cap’n Bill and a sneering one at Trot and Button-Bright. Then he said:

“Strangers do not interest me, your Majesty. But the Princess Gloria is very interesting—very interesting, indeed! What does she say, Sire? Will she marry me?”

“Strangers don’t interest me, Your Majesty. But Princess Gloria is really interesting—very interesting, for sure! What does she say, Sire? Will she marry me?”

“Ask her,” retorted the King.

"Ask her," replied the King.

“I have, many times; and every time she has refused.”

“I have, many times; and every time she has said no.”

“Well?” said the King harshly.

"Well?" the King said harshly.

“Well,” said Googly-Goo in a jaunty tone, “a bird that can sing, and won’t sing, must be made to sing.”

“Well,” said Googly-Goo in a cheerful tone, “a bird that can sing, and won’t sing, must be made to sing.”

“Huh!” sneered the King. “That’s easy, with a bird; but a girl is harder to manage.”

“Ugh!” scoffed the King. “That’s simple, with a bird; but a girl is trickier to handle.”

“Still,” persisted Googly-Goo, "we must overcome difficulties. The chief trouble is that Gloria fancies « 145 » she loves that miserable gardener’s boy, Pon. Suppose we throw Pon into the Great Gulf, your Majesty?"

“Still,” insisted Googly-Goo, "we have to get through these challenges. The main issue is that Gloria thinks she’s in love with that pathetic gardener’s boy, Pon. What if we toss Pon into the Great Gulf, your Majesty?"

“It would do you no good,” returned the King. “She would still love him.”

“It wouldn't help you,” the King replied. “She would still love him.”

“Too bad, too bad!” sighed Googly-Goo. “I have laid aside more than a bushel of precious gems—each worth a king’s ransom—to present to your Majesty on the day I wed Gloria.”

“Such a shame, such a shame!” sighed Googly-Goo. “I’ve set aside more than a bushel of precious gems—each worth a king’s ransom—to give to your Majesty on the day I marry Gloria.”

The King’s eyes sparkled, for he loved wealth above everything; but the next moment he frowned deeply again.

The King's eyes sparkled because he loved money more than anything else; but just a moment later, he frowned deeply again.

“It won’t help us to kill Pon,” he muttered. “What we must do is kill Gloria’s love for Pon.”

“It won’t do us any good to kill Pon,” he muttered. “What we need to do is end Gloria’s love for Pon.”

“That is better, if you can find a way to do it,” agreed Googly-Goo. “Everything would come right if you could kill Gloria’s love for that gardener’s boy. Really, Sire, now that I come to think of it, there must be fully a bushel and a half of those jewels!”

“That sounds good, if you can figure out how to make it happen,” Googly-Goo agreed. “Everything would be fine if you could end Gloria’s feelings for that gardener boy. Honestly, Sire, now that I think about it, there must be at least a bushel and a half of those jewels!”

Just then a messenger entered the court to say that the banquet was prepared for the strangers. So Cap’n Bill, Trot and Button-Bright entered the castle and were taken to a room where a fine feast was spread upon the table.

Just then a messenger came into the court to say that the banquet was ready for the guests. So Cap’n Bill, Trot, and Button-Bright went into the castle and were led to a room where a great feast was laid out on the table.

“I don’t like that Lord Googly-Goo,” remarked Trot as she was busily eating.

“I don’t like that Lord Googly-Goo,” Trot said as she was busy eating.

“Nor I,” said Cap’n Bill. “But from the talk we heard I guess the gardener’s boy won’t get the Princess.”

“Me neither,” said Cap’n Bill. “But based on the conversation we overheard, I guess the gardener’s son isn’t going to win the Princess.”

“Perhaps not,” returned the girl; “but I hope old Googly doesn’t get her, either.”

“Maybe not,” the girl replied; “but I really hope old Googly doesn’t get her, either.”

“The King means to sell her for all those jewels,” observed Button-Bright, his mouth half full of cake and jam.

“The King plans to sell her for all those jewels,” noted Button-Bright, his mouth half full of cake and jam.

“Poor Princess!” sighed Trot. “I’m sorry for her, although I’ve never seen her. But if she says no to Googly-Goo, and means it, what can they do?”

“Poor Princess!” sighed Trot. “I feel bad for her, even though I’ve never seen her. But if she tells Googly-Goo no and really means it, what can they do?”

“Don’t let us worry about a strange Princess,” advised Cap’n Bill. “I’ve a notion we’re not too safe, ourselves, with this cruel King.”

“Don’t worry about a strange Princess,” Cap’n Bill advised. “I have a feeling we’re not exactly safe ourselves with this cruel King.”

The two children felt the same way and all three were rather solemn during the remainder of the meal.

The two kids felt the same and all three were pretty serious for the rest of the meal.

When they had eaten, the servants escorted them to their rooms. Cap’n Bill’s room was way to one end of the castle, very high up, and Trot’s room was at the opposite end, rather low down. As for Button-Bright, they placed him in the middle, so that all were as far apart as they could possibly be. They didn’t like this arrangement very well, but all the « 147 » rooms were handsomely furnished and being guests of the King they dared not complain.

When they finished eating, the servants guided them to their rooms. Cap’n Bill's room was at one end of the castle, really high up, while Trot's room was at the opposite end, quite low down. As for Button-Bright, they put him in the middle, so they were all as far apart as possible. They weren't thrilled about this setup, but all the « 147 » rooms were nicely furnished, and since they were guests of the King, they didn’t dare complain.

After the strangers had left the courtyard the King and Googly-Goo had a long talk together, and the King said:

After the strangers left the courtyard, the King and Googly-Goo had a long conversation, and the King said:

“I cannot force Gloria to marry you just now, because those strangers may interfere. I suspect that the wooden-legged man possesses great magical powers, or he would never have been able to carry himself and those children across the deadly desert.”

“I can’t make Gloria marry you right now because those strangers might get involved. I think the guy with the wooden leg has some serious magical powers, or else he wouldn’t have managed to get himself and those kids across the dangerous desert.”

“I don’t like him; he looks dangerous,” answered « 148 » Googly-Goo. “But perhaps you are mistaken about his being a wizard. Why don’t you test his powers?”

“I don’t like him; he looks dangerous,” replied « 148 » Googly-Goo. “But maybe you’re wrong about him being a wizard. Why don’t you test his abilities?”

“How?” asked the King.

"How?" the King asked.

“Send for the Wicked Witch. She will tell you in a moment whether that wooden-legged person is a common man or a magician.”

“Call the Wicked Witch. She’ll let you know right away if that person with the wooden leg is just an ordinary guy or a magician.”

“Ha! that’s a good idea,” cried the King. “Why didn’t I think of the Wicked Witch before? But the woman demands rich rewards for her services.”

“Ha! That’s a great idea,” said the King. “Why didn’t I think of the Wicked Witch sooner? But she asks for hefty rewards for her help.”

“Never mind; I will pay her,” promised the wealthy Googly-Goo.

“Don't worry; I’ll pay her,” promised the wealthy Googly-Goo.

So a servant was dispatched to summon the Wicked Witch, who lived but a few leagues from King Krewl’s castle. While they awaited her, the withered old courtier proposed that they pay a visit to Princess Gloria and see if she was not now in a more complaisant mood. So the two started away together and searched the castle over without finding Gloria.

So a servant was sent to call the Wicked Witch, who lived just a few miles from King Krewl’s castle. While they waited for her, the frail old courtier suggested that they go visit Princess Gloria to see if she was in a more agreeable mood. So the two of them set off together and searched the castle but couldn’t find Gloria.

At last Googly-Goo suggested she might be in the rear garden, which was a large park filled with bushes and trees and surrounded by a high wall. And what was their anger, when they turned a corner of the path, to find in a quiet nook the beautiful Princess, and kneeling before her, Pon, the gardener’s boy!

At last, Googly-Goo suggested she might be in the back garden, which was a big park filled with bushes and trees and surrounded by a tall wall. And what anger they felt when they turned a corner of the path to find the beautiful Princess in a quiet spot, kneeling in front of her was Pon, the gardener’s boy!

With a roar of rage the King dashed forward; but « 149 » Pon had scaled the wall by means of a ladder, which still stood in its place, and when he saw the King coming he ran up the ladder and made good his escape. But this left Gloria confronted by her angry guardian, the King, and by old Googly-Goo, who was trembling with a fury he could not express in words.

With an angry shout, the King charged ahead; but « 149 » Pon had already climbed the wall using a ladder that was still in position, and when he saw the King approaching, he hurried up the ladder and managed to escape. But this left Gloria facing her furious guardian, the King, and old Googly-Goo, who was shaking with a rage he couldn't put into words.

Seizing the Princess by her arm the King dragged her back to the castle. Pushing her into a room on the lower floor he locked the door upon the unhappy girl. And at that moment the arrival of the Wicked Witch was announced.

Seizing the Princess by her arm, the King dragged her back to the castle. Pushing her into a room on the lower floor, he locked the door behind the unhappy girl. Just then, they announced the arrival of the Wicked Witch.

Hearing this, the King smiled, as a tiger smiles, showing his teeth. And Googly-Goo smiled, as a serpent smiles, for he had no teeth except a couple of fangs. And having frightened each other with these smiles the two dreadful men went away to the Royal Council Chamber to meet the Wicked Witch.

Hearing this, the King smiled, like a tiger showing its teeth. And Googly-Goo smiled, like a serpent, since he had no teeth except for a couple of fangs. After scaring each other with these smiles, the two terrifying men went to the Royal Council Chamber to meet the Wicked Witch.


The Wooden-Legged Grass-Hopper

The Wooden-Leg Grasshopper

Now it so happened that Trot, from the window of her room, had witnessed the meeting of the lovers in the garden and had seen the King come and drag Gloria away. The little girl’s heart went out in sympathy for the poor Princess, who seemed to her to be one of the sweetest and loveliest young ladies she had ever seen, so she crept along the passages and from a hidden niche saw Gloria locked in her room.

Now it just so happened that Trot, from her room's window, had seen the lovers meet in the garden and watched the King come and pull Gloria away. The little girl's heart went out to the poor Princess, who seemed to her to be one of the sweetest and most beautiful young women she had ever seen, so she quietly made her way along the hallways and, from a hidden corner, saw Gloria locked in her room.

The key was still in the lock, so when the King had gone away, followed by Googly-Goo, Trot stole up to the door, turned the key and entered. The « 152 » Princess lay prone upon a couch, sobbing bitterly. Trot went up to her and smoothed her hair and tried to comfort her.

The key was still in the lock, so when the King left, followed by Googly-Goo, Trot quietly approached the door, turned the key, and walked in. The « 152 » Princess was lying on a couch, crying hard. Trot went over to her, ran her fingers through the Princess's hair, and tried to console her.

“Don’t cry,” she said. “I’ve unlocked the door, so you can go away any time you want to.”

“Don’t cry,” she said. “I’ve unlocked the door, so you can leave anytime you want.”

“It isn’t that,” sobbed the Princess. “I am unhappy because they will not let me love Pon, the gardener’s boy!”

“It’s not that,” sobbed the Princess. “I’m unhappy because they won’t let me love Pon, the gardener’s boy!”

“Well, never mind; Pon isn’t any great shakes, anyhow, seems to me,” said Trot soothingly. “There are lots of other people you can love.”

“Well, never mind; Pon isn’t that great, anyway, it seems to me,” said Trot soothingly. “There are plenty of other people you can love.”

Gloria rolled over on the couch and looked at the little girl reproachfully.

Gloria turned on the couch and gave the little girl a disapproving look.

“Pon has won my heart, and I can’t help loving him,” she explained. Then with sudden indignation she added: “But I’ll never love Googly-Goo—never, as long as I live!”

“Pon has won my heart, and I can’t help but love him,” she explained. Then, with sudden anger, she added: “But I’ll never love Googly-Goo—never, as long as I live!”

“I should say not!” replied Trot. “Pon may not be much good, but old Googly is very, very bad. Hunt around, and I’m sure you’ll find someone worth your love. You’re very pretty, you know, and almost anyone ought to love you.”

“I should say not!” replied Trot. “Pon might not be great, but old Googly is really, really terrible. Look around, and I’m sure you’ll find someone who deserves your love. You’re very pretty, you know, and almost anyone should love you.”

“You don’t understand, my dear,” said Gloria, as she wiped the tears from her eyes with a dainty lace handkerchief bordered with pearls. "When you are « 153 » older you will realize that a young lady cannot decide whom she will love, or choose the most worthy. Her heart alone decides for her, and whomsoever her heart selects, she must love, whether he amounts to much or not."

“You don’t get it, my dear,” said Gloria, wiping her tears with a delicate lace handkerchief trimmed with pearls. "As you get older, you’ll see that a young lady can’t really choose who she’ll fall in love with or pick the best option. Her heart makes that choice for her, and whoever her heart picks, she has to love, no matter how great he is or isn’t."

Trot was a little puzzled by this speech, which seemed to her unreasonable; but she made no reply and presently Gloria’s grief softened and she began to question the little girl about herself and her adventures. Trot told her how they had happened to come to Jinxland, and all about Cap’n Bill and the Ork and Pessim and the Bumpy Man.

Trot was a bit confused by what Gloria said, which seemed unreasonable to her. But she didn’t respond, and soon Gloria’s sadness eased up. She started asking the little girl about herself and her experiences. Trot explained how they ended up in Jinxland, sharing stories about Cap’n Bill, the Ork, Pessim, and the Bumpy Man.

While they were thus conversing together, getting more and more friendly as they became better acquainted, in the Council Chamber the King and Googly-Goo were talking with the Wicked Witch.

While they were chatting and growing friendlier as they got to know each other better, in the Council Chamber, the King and Googly-Goo were discussing things with the Wicked Witch.

This evil creature was old and ugly. She had lost one eye and wore a black patch over it, so the people of Jinxland had named her “Blinkie.” Of course witches are forbidden to exist in the Land of Oz, but Jinxland was so far removed from the center of Ozma’s dominions, and so absolutely cut off from it by the steep mountains and the bottomless gulf, that the laws of Oz were not obeyed very well in that country. So there were several witches in Jinxland who « 154 » were the terror of the people, but King Krewl favored them and permitted them to exercise their evil sorcery.

This evil creature was old and ugly. She had lost an eye and wore a black patch over it, so the people of Jinxland called her “Blinkie.” Of course, witches are not supposed to exist in the Land of Oz, but Jinxland was so far from the heart of Ozma’s realm, and so completely cut off by steep mountains and an endless chasm, that the laws of Oz weren’t really enforced in that area. So there were several witches in Jinxland who « 154 » terrified the people, but King Krewl supported them and allowed them to use their wicked magic.

Blinkie was the leader of all the other witches and therefore the most hated and feared. The King used her witchcraft at times to assist him in carrying out his cruelties and revenge, but he was always obliged to pay Blinkie large sums of money or heaps of precious jewels before she would undertake an enchantment. This made him hate the old woman almost as much as his subjects did, but to-day Lord Googly-Goo had agreed to pay the witch’s price, so the King greeted her with gracious favor.

Blinkie was the leader of all the other witches, making her the most hated and feared. The King sometimes relied on her magic to help him with his cruel acts and revenge, but he always had to pay her a lot of money or give her piles of valuable jewels before she would cast a spell. This made him dislike the old woman nearly as much as his subjects did, but today Lord Googly-Goo had agreed to meet the witch's price, so the King welcomed her with a friendly demeanor.

“Can you destroy the love of Princess Gloria for the gardener’s boy?” inquired his Majesty.

“Can you break Princess Gloria’s love for the gardener’s boy?” asked His Majesty.

The Wicked Witch thought about it before she replied:

The Wicked Witch paused to think before she answered:

“That’s a hard question to answer. I can do lots of clever magic, but love is a stubborn thing to conquer. When you think you’ve killed it, it’s liable to bob up again as strong as ever. I believe love and cats have nine lives. In other words, killing love is a hard job, even for a skillful witch, but I believe I can do something that will answer your purpose just as well.”

“That's a tough question to answer. I can do a lot of impressive magic, but love is really hard to overcome. Just when you think you've put an end to it, it can pop back up just as strong as before. I think love and cats both have nine lives. In other words, killing love isn’t easy, even for a talented witch, but I believe I can do something that will work for your needs just as well.”

“What is that?” asked the King.

“What is that?” the King asked.

“I can freeze the girl’s heart. I’ve got a special incantation for that, and when Gloria’s heart is thoroughly frozen she can no longer love Pon.”

“I can freeze the girl’s heart. I’ve got a special spell for that, and when Gloria’s heart is completely frozen she won’t be able to love Pon anymore.”

“Just the thing!” exclaimed Googly-Goo, and the King was likewise much pleased.

“Exactly what we need!” exclaimed Googly-Goo, and the King was also very pleased.

They bargained a long time as to the price, but finally the old courtier agreed to pay the Wicked Witch’s demands. It was arranged that they should take Gloria to Blinkie’s house the next day, to have her heart frozen.

They negotiated for a long time about the price, but eventually, the old courtier agreed to meet the Wicked Witch's demands. It was arranged that they would take Gloria to Blinkie’s house the next day to have her heart frozen.

Then King Krewl mentioned to the old hag the strangers who had that day arrived in Jinxland, and said to her:

Then King Krewl told the old hag about the strangers who had arrived in Jinxland that day and said to her:

“I think the two children—the boy and the girl—are unable to harm me, but I have a suspicion that the wooden-legged man is a powerful wizard.”

“I think the two kids—the boy and the girl—can't harm me, but I have a feeling that the man with the wooden leg is a powerful wizard.”

The witch’s face wore a troubled look when she heard this.

The witch looked worried when she heard this.

“If you are right,” she said, “this wizard might spoil my incantation and interfere with me in other ways. So it will be best for me to meet this stranger at once and match my magic against his, to decide which is the stronger.”

“If you’re right,” she said, “this wizard might ruin my spell and mess with me in other ways. So it would be best for me to confront this stranger right away and pit my magic against his, to see which is stronger.”

“All right,” said the King. “Come with me and I will lead you to the man’s room.”

“All right,” said the King. “Come with me and I’ll take you to the guy’s room.”

Googly-Goo did not accompany them, as he was obliged to go home to get the money and jewels he had promised to pay old Blinkie, so the other two climbed several flights of stairs and went through many passages until they came to the room occupied by Cap’n Bill.

Googly-Goo didn’t join them because he had to go home to fetch the money and jewels he promised to pay old Blinkie. So, the other two climbed several flights of stairs and walked through many hallways until they reached the room where Cap’n Bill was staying.

The sailor-man, finding his bed soft and inviting, and being tired with the adventures he had experienced, had decided to take a nap. When the Wicked Witch and the King softly opened his door and entered, Cap’n Bill was snoring with such vigor that he did not hear them at all.

The sailor-man, finding his bed cozy and inviting, and feeling worn out from the adventures he had gone through, decided to take a nap. When the Wicked Witch and the King quietly opened his door and walked in, Cap’n Bill was snoring so loudly that he didn't hear them at all.

Blinkie approached the bed and with her one eye anxiously stared at the sleeping stranger.

Blinkie walked over to the bed and nervously stared at the sleeping stranger with her single eye.

“Ah,” she said in a soft whisper, “I believe you are right, King Krewl. The man looks to me like a very powerful wizard. But by good luck I have caught him asleep, so I shall transform him before he wakes up, giving him such a form that he will be unable to oppose me.”

“Ah,” she said softly, “I think you’re right, King Krewl. The man seems like a really powerful wizard to me. But luckily, I’ve found him asleep, so I’ll transform him before he wakes up, changing him into a form that he won’t be able to resist.”

“Careful!” cautioned the King, also speaking low. “If he discovers what you are doing he may destroy you, and that would annoy me because I need you to attend to Gloria.”

“Be careful!” warned the King, speaking softly as well. “If he finds out what you’re up to, he might ruin you, and that would frustrate me because I need you to take care of Gloria.”

But the Wicked Witch realized as well as he did « 158 » that she must be careful. She carried over her arm a black bag, from which she now drew several packets carefully wrapped in paper. Three of these she selected, replacing the others in the bag. Two of the packets she mixed together and then she cautiously opened the third.

But the Wicked Witch understood just as well as he did « 158 » that she needed to be careful. She had a black bag slung over her arm, from which she carefully pulled out several packets wrapped in paper. She chose three of them, putting the others back in the bag. She combined two of the packets and then carefully opened the third.

“Better stand back, your Majesty,” she advised, “for if this powder falls on you you might be transformed yourself.”

“Better step back, Your Majesty,” she suggested, “because if this powder gets on you, you might end up transformed too.”

The King hastily retreated to the end of the room. As Blinkie mixed the third powder with the others she waved her hands over it, mumbled a few words, and then backed away as quickly as she could.

The King quickly moved to the back of the room. As Blinkie combined the third powder with the others, she waved her hands over it, mumbled a few words, and then backed away as fast as she could.

Cap’n Bill was slumbering peacefully, all unconscious of what was going on. Puff! A great cloud of smoke rolled over the bed and completely hid him from view. When the smoke rolled away, both Blinkie and the King saw that the body of the stranger had quite disappeared, while in his place, crouching in the middle of the bed, was a little gray grasshopper.

Cap’n Bill was sleeping soundly, completely unaware of what was happening. Puff! A huge cloud of smoke billowed over the bed and completely obscured him. When the smoke cleared, both Blinkie and the King noticed that the stranger's body had vanished, and in its place, crouching in the middle of the bed, was a small gray grasshopper.

One curious thing about this grasshopper was that the last joint of its left leg was made of wood. Another curious thing—considering it was a grasshopper—was that it began talking, crying out in a tiny but sharp voice:

One strange thing about this grasshopper was that the last part of its left leg was made of wood. Another strange thing—especially for a grasshopper—was that it started talking, calling out in a tiny but sharp voice:

“Here—you people! What do you mean by treating me so? Put me back where I belong, at once, or you’ll be sorry!”

“Hey—you all! What do you think you’re doing treating me like this? Put me back where I belong, right now, or you’ll regret it!”

The cruel King turned pale at hearing the grasshopper’s threats, but the Wicked Witch merely laughed in derision. Then she raised her stick and aimed a vicious blow at the grasshopper, but before the stick struck the bed the tiny hopper made a marvelous jump—marvelous, indeed, when we consider that it had a wooden leg. It rose in the air and sailed across the room and passed right through the « 160 » open window, where it disappeared from their view.

The cruel King went pale at the grasshopper’s threats, but the Wicked Witch just laughed mockingly. Then she raised her stick and aimed a nasty strike at the grasshopper, but before the stick hit the bed, the little hopper made an incredible jump—truly incredible, considering it had a wooden leg. It flew up in the air and soared across the room, passing right through the « 160 » open window, where it vanished from their sight.

“Good!” shouted the King. “We are well rid of this desperate wizard.” And then they both laughed heartily at the success of the incantation, and went away to complete their horrid plans.

“Good!” shouted the King. “We’re finally rid of that desperate wizard.” Then they both laughed heartily at the success of the spell and went off to carry out their wicked plans.

After Trot had visited a time with Princess Gloria, the little girl went to Button-Bright’s room but did not find him there. Then she went to Cap’n Bill’s room, but he was not there because the witch and the King had been there before her. So she made her way downstairs and questioned the servants. They said they had seen the little boy go out into the garden, some time ago, but the old man with the wooden leg they had not seen at all.

After Trot spent some time with Princess Gloria, she went to Button-Bright’s room but didn’t find him there. Then she went to Cap’n Bill’s room, but he wasn't there either because the witch and the King had been there before her. So she went downstairs and asked the servants. They said they had seen the little boy go out into the garden a while ago, but they hadn’t seen the old man with the wooden leg at all.

Therefore Trot, not knowing what else to do, rambled through the great gardens, seeking for Button-Bright or Cap’n Bill and not finding either of them. This part of the garden, which lay before the castle, was not walled in, but extended to the roadway, and the paths were open to the edge of the forest; so, after two hours of vain search for her friends, the little girl returned to the castle.

Therefore, Trot, not knowing what else to do, wandered through the large gardens, looking for Button-Bright or Cap’n Bill and not finding either of them. This part of the garden, which was in front of the castle, wasn't walled in but stretched to the road, and the paths were open to the edge of the forest. After two hours of searching in vain for her friends, the little girl went back to the castle.

But at the doorway a soldier stopped her.

But at the door, a soldier stopped her.

“I live here,” said Trot, “so it’s all right to let me in. The King has given me a room.”

“I live here,” Trot said, “so it’s fine to let me in. The King gave me a room.”

“Well, he has taken it back again,” was the soldier’s reply. “His Majesty’s orders are to turn you away if you attempt to enter. I am also ordered to forbid the boy, your companion, to again enter the King’s castle.”

“Well, he’s taken it back again,” the soldier replied. “The King’s orders are to turn you away if you try to enter. I’m also ordered to prevent the boy, your companion, from entering the King’s castle again.”

"How ’bout Cap’n Bill’?’ she inquired.

"How about Cap’n Bill?" she asked.

“Why, it seems he has mysteriously disappeared,” replied the soldier, shaking his head ominously. “Where he has gone to, I can’t make out, but I can assure you he is no longer in this castle. I’m sorry, little girl, to disappoint you. Don’t blame me; I must obey my master’s orders.”

“Wow, it looks like he’s totally vanished,” the soldier said, shaking his head in a foreboding way. “I have no idea where he went, but I promise you he’s not in this castle anymore. I’m sorry, little girl, to let you down. Don’t take it out on me; I have to follow my boss’s orders.”

Now, all her life Trot had been accustomed to depend on Cap’n Bill, so when this good friend was suddenly taken from her she felt very miserable and forlorn indeed. She was brave enough not to cry before the soldier, or even to let him see her grief and anxiety, but after she was turned away from the castle she sought a quiet bench in the garden and for a time sobbed as if her heart would break.

Now, Trot had always relied on Cap’n Bill throughout her life, so when he was suddenly taken from her, she felt extremely sad and lost. She was strong enough not to cry in front of the soldier or let him notice her grief and worry, but once she was turned away from the castle, she found a quiet bench in the garden and sobbed as if her heart would break.

It was Button-Bright who found her, at last, just as the sun had set and the shades of evening were falling. He also had been turned away from the King’s castle, when he tried to enter it, and in the park he came across Trot.

It was Button-Bright who finally found her, just as the sun was setting and evening was beginning to settle in. He had also been turned away from the King’s castle when he tried to get in, and in the park, he ran into Trot.

“Never mind,” said the boy. “We can find a place to sleep.”

“It's fine,” said the boy. “We can find somewhere to sleep.”

“I want Cap’n Bill,” wailed the girl.

“I want Cap’n Bill,” cried the girl.

“Well, so do I,” was the reply. “But we haven’t got him. Where do you s’pose he is, Trot?”

“Well, so do I,” was the reply. “But we don’t have him. Where do you think he is, Trot?”

“I don’t s’pose anything. He’s gone, an’ that’s all I know ’bout it.”

“I don’t suppose anything. He’s gone, and that’s all I know about it.”

Button-Bright sat on the bench beside her and thrust his hands in the pockets of his knickerbockers. Then he reflected somewhat gravely for him.

Button-Bright sat on the bench next to her and shoved his hands into the pockets of his knickerbockers. Then he thought about things a bit more seriously than usual.

“Cap’n Bill isn’t around here,” he said, letting his eyes wander over the dim garden, “so we must go somewhere else if we want to find him. Besides, it’s fast getting dark, and if we want to find a place to sleep we must get busy while we can see where to go.”

“Cap’n Bill isn’t here,” he said, looking around the dim garden, “so we need to go somewhere else if we want to find him. Plus, it's getting dark quickly, and if we want to find a place to sleep, we need to hurry while we can still see where to go.”

He rose from the bench as he said this and Trot also jumped up, drying her eyes on her apron. Then she walked beside him out of the grounds of the King’s castle. They did not go by the main path, but passed through an opening in a hedge and found themselves in a small but well-worn roadway. Following this for some distance, along a winding way, they came upon no house or building that would afford them refuge for the night. It became so dark that they could scarcely see their way, and finally Trot stopped and suggested that they camp under a tree.

He got up from the bench as he said this, and Trot jumped up too, wiping her eyes on her apron. Then she walked next to him out of the grounds of the King’s castle. They didn’t take the main path but went through an opening in a hedge and found themselves on a small but well-worn road. They followed it for a while along the winding path but found no house or building where they could stay for the night. It got so dark that they could barely see their way, and finally, Trot stopped and suggested they camp under a tree.

“All right,” said Button-Bright, “I’ve often found that leaves make a good warm blanket. But—look there, Trot!—isn’t that a light flashing over yonder?”

“All right,” said Button-Bright, “I’ve often noticed that leaves can make a nice warm blanket. But—look over there, Trot!—isn’t that a light flashing in the distance?”

“It certainly is, Button-Bright. Let’s go over and see if it’s a house. Whoever lives there couldn’t treat us worse than the King did.”

“It definitely is, Button-Bright. Let’s go check it out and see if it’s a house. Whoever lives there couldn’t treat us worse than the King did.”

To reach the light they had to leave the road, so they stumbled over hillocks and brushwood, hand in hand, keeping the tiny speck of light always in sight.

To get to the light, they had to step off the path, stumbling over small hills and brush, hand in hand, always keeping the tiny speck of light in view.

They were rather forlorn little waifs, outcasts in a strange country and forsaken by their only friend and guardian, Cap’n Bill. So they were very glad when finally they reached a small cottage and, looking in through its one window, saw Pon, the gardener’s boy, sitting by a fire of twigs.

They were pretty sad little kids, outcasts in an unfamiliar place and abandoned by their only friend and protector, Cap’n Bill. So they felt really happy when they finally arrived at a small cottage and, peering through its single window, saw Pon, the gardener’s boy, sitting by a fire made of twigs.

As Trot opened the door and walked boldly in, Pon sprang up to greet them. They told him of Cap’n Bill’s disappearance and how they had been turned out of the King’s castle. As they finished the story Pon shook his head sadly.

As Trot opened the door and walked confidently in, Pon jumped up to greet them. They told him about Cap’n Bill’s disappearance and how they had been kicked out of the King’s castle. When they finished the story, Pon shook his head sadly.

“King Krewl is plotting mischief, I fear,” said he, "for to-day he sent for old Blinkie, the Wicked « 165 » Witch, and with my own eyes I saw her come from the castle and hobble away toward her hut. She had been with the King and Googly-Goo, and I was afraid they were going to work some enchantment on Gloria so she would no longer love me. But perhaps the witch was only called to the castle to enchant your friend, Cap’n Bill."

“King Krewl is up to no good, I’m afraid,” he said. “Today he called for old Blinkie, the Wicked Witch, and I saw her leave the castle and slowly make her way to her hut. She had met with the King and Googly-Goo, and I worried that they were planning to cast a spell on Gloria so she wouldn’t love me anymore. But maybe the witch was just summoned to the castle to cast a spell on your friend, Cap’n Bill.”

“Could she do that?” asked Trot, horrified by the suggestion.

“Could she really do that?” asked Trot, shocked by the idea.

“I suppose so, for old Blinkie can do a lot of wicked magical things.”

“I guess so, because old Blinkie can do a lot of really wicked magical stuff.”

“What sort of an enchantment could she put on Cap’n Bill?”

“What kind of magic could she cast on Cap’n Bill?”

“I don’t know. But he has disappeared, so I’m pretty certain she has done something dreadful to him. But don’t worry. If it has happened, it can’t be helped, and if it hasn’t happened we may be able to find him in the morning.”

“I don’t know. But he’s gone, so I’m pretty sure she did something terrible to him. But don’t worry. If it has happened, there’s nothing we can do about it, and if it hasn’t, we might be able to find him in the morning.”

With this Pon went to the cupboard and brought food for them. Trot was far too worried to eat, but Button-Bright made a good supper from the simple food and then lay down before the fire and went to sleep. The little girl and the gardener’s boy, however, sat for a long time staring into the fire, busy with their thoughts. But at last Trot, too, became « 166 » sleepy and Pon gently covered her with the one blanket he possessed. Then he threw more wood on the fire and laid himself down before it, next to Button-Bright. Soon all three were fast asleep. They were in a good deal of trouble; but they were young, and sleep was good to them because for a time it made them forget.

With this, Pon went to the cupboard and got food for them. Trot was way too worried to eat, but Button-Bright made a decent dinner from the simple food and then lay down in front of the fire and fell asleep. The little girl and the gardener’s boy, however, sat for a long time staring into the fire, lost in their thoughts. But eventually, Trot started to feel sleepy too, and Pon gently covered her with the only blanket he had. Then he added more wood to the fire and lay down in front of it next to Button-Bright. Soon, all three were fast asleep. They were in quite a bit of trouble, but they were young, and sleep was good for them because for a while it made them forget.


Glinda the Good and the Scarecrow of Oz

Glinda the Good and the Scarecrow of Oz

That country south of the Emerald City, in the Land of Oz, is known as the Quadling Country, and in the very southernmost part of it stands a splendid palace in which lives Glinda the Good.

That country south of the Emerald City, in the Land of Oz, is called the Quadling Country, and in the very southernmost part of it stands a magnificent palace where Glinda the Good lives.

Glinda is the Royal Sorceress of Oz. She has wonderful magical powers and uses them only to benefit the subjects of Ozma’s kingdom. Even the famous Wizard of Oz pays tribute to her, for Glinda taught him all the real magic he knows, and she is his superior in all sorts of sorcery.

Glinda is the Royal Sorceress of Oz. She has amazing magical powers and uses them solely to help the people of Ozma’s kingdom. Even the famous Wizard of Oz shows her respect, since Glinda taught him all the real magic he knows, and she is better than him at all kinds of sorcery.

Everyone loves Glinda, from the dainty and exquisite « 168 » Ruler, Ozma, down to the humblest inhabitant of Oz, for she is always kindly and helpful and willing to listen to their troubles, however busy she may be. No one knows her age, but all can see how beautiful and stately she is. Her hair is like red gold and finer than the finest silken strands. Her eyes are blue as the sky and always frank and smiling. Her cheeks are the envy of peach-blows and her mouth is enticing as a rosebud. Glinda is tall and wears splendid gowns that trail behind her as she walks. She wears no jewels, for her beauty would shame them.

Everyone loves Glinda, from the elegant and lovely Ruler, Ozma, down to the simplest resident of Oz, because she is always kind and helpful, ready to listen to their problems, no matter how busy she gets. No one knows how old she is, but everyone can see how beautiful and graceful she is. Her hair shines like red gold and is softer than the finest silk. Her eyes are as blue as the sky and always open and cheerful. Her cheeks rival the prettiest peaches, and her mouth is as inviting as a rosebud. Glinda is tall and wears stunning gowns that flow behind her as she walks. She doesn’t wear any jewelry because her beauty would outshine it.

For attendants Glinda has half a hundred of the loveliest girls in Oz. They are gathered from all over Oz, from among the Winkies, the Munchkins, the Gillikins and the Quadlings, as well as from Ozma’s magnificent Emerald City, and it is considered a great favor to be allowed to serve the Royal Sorceress.

For her attendants, Glinda has fifty of the most beautiful girls in Oz. They come from all over Oz, including the Winkies, the Munchkins, the Gillikins, and the Quadlings, as well as from Ozma’s stunning Emerald City, and it's seen as a huge honor to be chosen to serve the Royal Sorceress.

Among the many wonderful things in Glinda’s palace is the Great Book of Records. In this book is inscribed everything that takes place in all the world, just the instant it happens; so that by referring to its pages Glinda knows what is taking place far and near, in every country that exists. In this way she learns when and where she can help any in distress or danger, and although her duties are confined to assisting those who inhabit the Land of Oz, she is always interested in what takes place in the unprotected outside world.

Among the many amazing things in Glinda’s palace is the Great Book of Records. This book records everything that happens in the world the moment it occurs; by checking its pages, Glinda knows what’s happening both near and far, in every country that exists. This way, she finds out when and where she can help anyone in trouble or in danger, and even though her responsibilities are limited to helping those who live in the Land of Oz, she is always interested in what goes on in the unprotected outside world.

The most popular man in the Land of Oz

So it was that on a certain evening Glinda sat in her library, surrounded by a bevy of her maids, who were engaged in spinning, weaving and embroidery, when an attendant announced the arrival at the palace of the Scarecrow.

So it was that one evening, Glinda sat in her library, surrounded by a group of her maids, who were busy spinning, weaving, and doing embroidery, when an attendant announced that the Scarecrow had arrived at the palace.

This personage was one of the most famous and popular in all the Land of Oz. His body was merely a suit of Munchkin clothes stuffed with straw, but his head was a round sack filled with bran, with which the Wizard of Oz had mixed some magic brains of a very superior sort. The eyes, nose and mouth of the Scarecrow were painted upon the front of the sack, as were his ears, and since this quaint being had been endowed with life, the expression of his face was very interesting, if somewhat comical.

This character was one of the most famous and popular in all of Oz. His body was just a suit of Munchkin clothes stuffed with straw, but his head was a round sack filled with bran, in which the Wizard of Oz had mixed some pretty special magic brains. The eyes, nose, and mouth of the Scarecrow were painted on the front of the sack, along with his ears, and since this quirky being had been brought to life, the expression on his face was quite interesting, if somewhat funny.

The Scarecrow was good all through, even to his brains, and while he was naturally awkward in his movements and lacked the neat symmetry of other people, his disposition was so kind and considerate and he was so obliging and honest, that all who knew him loved him, and there were few people in Oz who had not met our Scarecrow and made his acquaintance.

The Scarecrow was great all the way through, even with his brains, and although he was naturally clumsy in his movements and didn’t have the neat symmetry of other people, his personality was so kind and thoughtful, and he was so helpful and honest, that everyone who knew him loved him. There were very few people in Oz who hadn’t met our Scarecrow and gotten to know him.

He lived part of the time in Ozma’s palace at the Emerald City, part of the time in his own corncob castle in the Winkie Country, and part of the time he traveled over all Oz, visiting with the people and playing with the children, whom he dearly loved.

He spent some time in Ozma’s palace in the Emerald City, some time in his own corncob castle in Winkie Country, and some time traveling throughout Oz, spending time with the people and playing with the children, whom he loved dearly.

It was on one of his wandering journeys that the Scarecrow had arrived at Glinda’s palace, and the Sorceress at once made him welcome. As he sat beside her, talking of his adventures, he asked:

It was during one of his wandering journeys that the Scarecrow reached Glinda’s palace, and the Sorceress immediately welcomed him. As he sat next to her, sharing stories about his adventures, he asked:

“What’s new in the way of news?”

“What’s going on in the news?”

Glinda opened her Great Book of Records and read some of the last pages.

Glinda opened her Big Book of Records and read through some of the last pages.

“Here is an item quite curious and interesting,” she announced, an accent of surprise in her voice. “Three people from the big Outside World have arrived in Jinxland.”

“Here’s something really curious and interesting,” she announced, a note of surprise in her voice. “Three people from the big Outside World have come to Jinxland.”

"Where is Jinxland?’ inquired the Scarecrow.

"Where is Jinxland?" the Scarecrow asked.

“Very near here, a little to the east of us,” she said. “In fact, Jinxland is a little slice taken off the Quadling Country, but separated from it by a range of high mountains, at the foot of which lies a wide, deep gulf that is supposed to be impassable.”

“Very close to here, just to the east of us,” she said. “Actually, Jinxland is a small piece of the Quadling Country, but it’s separated from it by a range of high mountains, at the base of which is a wide, deep chasm that’s thought to be impossible to cross.”

“Then Jinxland is really a part of the Land of Oz,” said he.

“Then Jinxland is really part of the Land of Oz,” he said.

“Yes,” returned Glinda, "but Oz people know nothing « 172 » of it, except what is recorded here in my book."

“Yes,” replied Glinda, "but the people of Oz know nothing « 172 » about it, except what's written here in my book."

"What does the Book say about it?’ asked the Scarecrow.

"What does the book say about it?" asked the Scarecrow.

“It is ruled by a wicked man called King Krewl, although he has no right to the title. Most of the people are good, but they are very timid and live in constant fear of their fierce ruler. There are also several Wicked Witches who keep the inhabitants of Jinxland in a state of terror.”

“It is controlled by a cruel man named King Krewl, even though he doesn’t deserve the title. Most of the people are good, but they are very timid and live in constant fear of their ruthless ruler. There are also several Wicked Witches who keep the residents of Jinxland terrified.”

“Do those witches have any magical powers?” inquired the Scarecrow.

“Do those witches have any magical powers?” asked the Scarecrow.

“Yes, they seem to understand witchcraft in its most evil form, for one of them has just transformed a respectable and honest old sailor—one of the strangers who arrived there—into a grasshopper. This same witch, Blinkie by name, is also planning to freeze the heart of a beautiful Jinxland girl named Princess Gloria.”

“Yes, they seem to get witchcraft in its most wicked form, because one of them just turned a respectable and honest old sailor—one of the newcomers—into a grasshopper. This same witch, named Blinkie, is also planning to freeze the heart of a beautiful Jinxland girl named Princess Gloria.”

“Why, that’s a dreadful thing to do!” exclaimed the Scarecrow.

“Wow, that’s a terrible thing to do!” exclaimed the Scarecrow.

Glinda’s face was very grave. She read in her book how Trot and Button-Bright were turned out of the King’s castle, and how they found refuge in the hut of Pon, the gardener’s boy.

Glinda's expression was serious. She read in her book about how Trot and Button-Bright were kicked out of the King's castle and how they found shelter in the hut of Pon, the gardener's boy.

"I’m afraid those helpless earth people will endure « 173 » much suffering in Jinxland, even if the wicked King and the witches permit them to live," said the good Sorceress, thoughtfully. “I wish I might help them.”

"I’m afraid those helpless earth people will go through « 173 » a lot of suffering in Jinxland, even if the evil King and the witches let them live," said the kind Sorceress, thinking deeply. “I wish I could help them.”

“Can I do anything?” asked the Scarecrow, anxiously. “If so, tell me what to do, and I’ll do it.”

“Can I do anything?” asked the Scarecrow, anxiously. “If so, let me know what to do, and I’ll do it.”

For a few moments Glinda did not reply, but sat musing over the records. Then she said: “I am going to send you to Jinxland, to protect Trot and Button-Bright and Cap’n Bill.”

For a few moments, Glinda didn't respond but sat thinking about the records. Then she said, “I’m going to send you to Jinxland to protect Trot, Button-Bright, and Cap’n Bill.”

“All right,” answered the Scarecrow in a cheerful voice. "I know Button-Bright already, for he has « 174 » been in the Land of Oz before. You remember he went away from the Land of Oz in one of our Wizard’s big bubbles."

"Sure thing," replied the Scarecrow in a happy tone. "I already know Button-Bright, because he has « 174 » been to the Land of Oz before. Remember, he left the Land of Oz in one of our Wizard’s big bubbles."

“Yes,” said Glinda, “I remember that.” Then she carefully instructed the Scarecrow what to do and gave him certain magical things which he placed in the pockets of his ragged Munchkin coat.

“Yes,” said Glinda, “I remember that.” Then she carefully told the Scarecrow what to do and gave him some magical items that he put in the pockets of his tattered Munchkin coat.

“As you have no need to sleep,” said she, “you may as well start at once.”

“As you don’t need to sleep,” she said, “you might as well get started right away.”

“The night is the same as day to me,” he replied, “except that I cannot see my way so well in the dark.”

“The night feels just like day to me,” he replied, “except that I can't see as well in the dark.”

“I will furnish a light to guide you,” promised the Sorceress.

“I'll provide a light to guide you,” promised the Sorceress.

So the Scarecrow bade her good-bye and at once started on his journey. By morning he had reached the mountains that separated the Quadling Country from Jinxland. The sides of these mountains were too steep to climb, but the Scarecrow took a small rope from his pocket and tossed one end upward, into the air. The rope unwound itself for hundreds of feet, until it caught upon a peak of rock at the very top of a mountain, for it was a magic rope furnished him by Glinda. The Scarecrow climbed the rope and, after pulling it up, let it down on the other side of the mountain range. When he descended the rope on this side he found himself in Jinxland, but at his feet yawned the Great Gulf, which must be crossed before he could proceed any farther.

So the Scarecrow said goodbye and immediately started his journey. By morning, he had reached the mountains that separated the Quadling Country from Jinxland. The sides of these mountains were too steep to climb, but the Scarecrow took a small rope from his pocket and tossed one end up into the air. The rope unwound itself for hundreds of feet until it caught on a rocky peak at the very top of a mountain, because it was a magic rope given to him by Glinda. The Scarecrow climbed the rope and, after pulling it up, let it down on the other side of the mountain range. When he climbed down the rope on this side, he found himself in Jinxland, but at his feet was the Great Gulf, which he needed to cross before he could go any farther.

The Scarecrow knelt down and examined the ground carefully, and in a moment he discovered a fuzzy brown spider that had rolled itself into a ball. So he took two tiny pills from his pocket and laid them beside the spider, which unrolled itself and quickly ate up the pills. Then the Scarecrow said in a voice of command:

The Scarecrow knelt down and closely inspected the ground, and soon he found a fuzzy brown spider that had curled itself into a ball. So he took two small pills from his pocket and placed them next to the spider, which uncurled and quickly ate the pills. Then the Scarecrow said in a commanding voice:

“Spin!” and the spider obeyed instantly.

“Spin!” and the spider responded right away.

In a few moments the little creature had spun two slender but strong strands that reached way across the « 177 » gulf, one being five or six feet above the other. When these were completed the Scarecrow started across the tiny bridge, walking upon one strand as a person walks upon a rope, and holding to the upper strand with his hands to prevent him from losing his balance and toppling over into the gulf. The tiny threads held him safely, thanks to the strength given them by the magic pills.

In just a moment, the little creature had spun two slender yet strong strands that stretched across the « 177 » gulf, one about five or six feet higher than the other. Once they were finished, the Scarecrow began to cross the tiny bridge, walking on one strand like someone walking on a tightrope and holding onto the upper strand with his hands to keep from losing his balance and falling into the gulf. The tiny threads supported him securely, thanks to the strength provided by the magic pills.

Presently he was safe across and standing on the plains of Jinxland. Far away he could see the towers of the King’s castle and toward this he at once began to walk.

Presently, he was safe on the other side and standing on the plains of Jinxland. In the distance, he could see the towers of the King’s castle, and he immediately started walking toward it.


The Frozen Heart

The Icy Heart

In the hut of Pon, the gardener’s boy, Button-Bright was the first to waken in the morning. Leaving his companions still asleep, he went out into the fresh morning air and saw some blackberries growing on bushes in a field not far away. Going to the bushes he found the berries ripe and sweet, so he began eating them. More bushes were scattered over the fields, so the boy wandered on, from bush to bush, without paying any heed to where he was wandering. Then a butterfly fluttered by. He gave chase to it and followed it a long way. When finally he paused to look around him, Button-Bright could see no sign of Pon’s « 179 » house, nor had he the slightest idea in which direction it lay.

In Pon's hut, the gardener's boy, Button-Bright, was the first to wake up in the morning. While his friends were still asleep, he stepped outside into the fresh morning air and spotted some blackberries growing on bushes in a nearby field. He walked over to the bushes and found the berries ripe and sweet, so he started eating them. There were more bushes scattered throughout the fields, and the boy wandered from bush to bush without paying attention to where he was going. Then a butterfly flitted by. He chased after it and followed it for quite a while. When he finally stopped to look around, Button-Bright realized he couldn't see Pon's « 179 » house anywhere, nor did he have any clue which direction it was in.

“Well, I’m lost again,” he remarked to himself. “But never mind; I’ve been lost lots of times. Someone is sure to find me.”

“Well, I’m lost again,” he said to himself. “But it’s okay; I’ve been lost plenty of times. Someone is bound to find me.”

Trot was a little worried about Button-Bright when she awoke and found him gone. Knowing how careless he was, she believed that he had strayed away, but felt that he would come back in time, because he had a habit of not staying lost. Pon got the little girl some food for her breakfast and then together they went out of the hut and stood in the sunshine.

Trot was a bit worried about Button-Bright when she woke up and found him missing. Knowing how careless he could be, she figured he had wandered off but felt he would return eventually since he had a knack for not staying lost. Pon got the little girl some breakfast, and then they stepped out of the hut together and stood in the sunlight.

Pon’s house was some distance off the road, but they could see it from where they stood and both gave a start of surprise when they discovered two soldiers walking along the roadway and escorting Princess Gloria between them. The poor girl had her hands bound together, to prevent her from struggling, and the soldiers rudely dragged her forward when her steps seemed to lag.

Pon’s house was a bit away from the road, but they could see it from where they were standing and both jumped in surprise when they noticed two soldiers walking along the road, escorting Princess Gloria between them. The poor girl had her hands tied together to stop her from struggling, and the soldiers roughly pulled her along whenever she seemed to slow down.

Behind this group came King Krewl, wearing his jeweled crown and swinging in his hand a slender golden staff with a ball of clustered gems at one end.

Behind this group walked King Krewl, sporting his jeweled crown and swinging a slender golden staff with a cluster of gems at one end.

“Where are they going?” asked Trot.

“Where are they going?” Trot asked.

“To the house of the Wicked Witch, I fear,” Pon « 180 » replied. “Come, let us follow them, for I am sure they intend to harm my dear Gloria.”

“To the house of the Wicked Witch, I’m afraid,” Pon « 180 » replied. “Come on, let’s follow them, because I’m sure they mean to hurt my dear Gloria.”

“Won’t they see us?” she asked timidly.

“Won’t they see us?” she asked quietly.

“We won’t let them. I know a short cut through the trees to Blinkie’s house,” said he.

“We won’t let them. I know a shortcut through the trees to Blinkie’s house,” he said.

So they hurried away through the trees and reached the house of the witch ahead of the King and his soldiers. Hiding themselves in the shrubbery, they watched the approach of poor Gloria and her escort, all of whom passed so near to them that Pon could have put out a hand and touched his sweetheart, had he dared to.

So they quickly made their way through the trees and got to the witch's house before the King and his soldiers did. They hid in the bushes and watched as poor Gloria and her escort approached, so close that Pon could have reached out and touched his sweetheart if he had the courage to do it.

Blinkie’s house had eight sides, with a door and a window in each side. Smoke was coming out of the chimney and as the guards brought Gloria to one of the doors it was opened by the old witch in person. She chuckled with evil glee and rubbed her skinny hands together to show the delight with which she greeted her victim, for Blinkie was pleased to be able to perform her wicked rites on one so fair and sweet as the Princess.

Blinkie’s house had eight sides, with a door and a window on each side. Smoke was coming out of the chimney, and as the guards brought Gloria to one of the doors, it was opened by the old witch herself. She chuckled with malicious joy and rubbed her bony hands together to show how delighted she was to welcome her victim, for Blinkie was thrilled to be able to carry out her wicked rituals on someone as beautiful and sweet as the Princess.

Gloria struggled to resist when they bade her enter the house, so the soldiers forced her through the doorway and even the King gave her a shove as he followed close behind. Pon was so incensed at the « 181 » cruelty shown Gloria that he forgot all caution and rushed forward to enter the house also; but one of the soldiers prevented him, pushing the gardener’s boy away with violence and slamming the door in his face.

Gloria tried to resist when they told her to come into the house, but the soldiers pushed her through the doorway, and even the King gave her a shove as he came in right behind her. Pon was so furious about the cruelty shown to Gloria that he lost all sense of caution and rushed to go into the house too; but one of the soldiers stopped him, forcefully shoving the gardener’s boy away and slamming the door in his face.

“Never mind,” said Trot soothingly, as Pon rose from where he had fallen. “You couldn’t do much to help the poor Princess if you were inside. How unfortunate it is that you are in love with her!”

“Don’t worry about it,” Trot said gently, as Pon got up from where he had fallen. “You wouldn’t be able to do much to help the poor Princess if you were inside. How unfortunate that you’re in love with her!”

“True,” he answered sadly, “it is indeed my misfortune. If I did not love her, it would be none of my business what the King did to his niece Gloria; but the unlucky circumstance of my loving her makes it my duty to defend her.”

“True,” he replied sadly, “it really is my misfortune. If I didn’t love her, I wouldn’t care what the King did to his niece Gloria; but the unfortunate situation of my feelings for her makes it my responsibility to defend her.”

“I don’t see how you can, duty or no duty,” observed Trot.

“I don’t see how you can, duty or not,” Trot pointed out.

“No; I am powerless, for they are stronger than I. But we might peek in through the window and see what they are doing.”

“No; I can’t do anything, because they’re stronger than me. But we could take a look through the window and see what they’re up to.”

Trot was somewhat curious, too, so they crept up to one of the windows and looked in, and it so happened that those inside the witch’s house were so busy they did not notice that Pon and Trot were watching them.

Trot was also a bit curious, so they tiptoed over to one of the windows and peeked inside. Luckily for them, the people in the witch’s house were so preoccupied that they didn't see Pon and Trot watching.

Gloria had been tied to a stout post in the center of « 182 » the room and the King was giving the Wicked Witch a quantity of money and jewels, which Googly-Goo had provided in payment. When this had been done the King said to her:

Gloria was tied to a sturdy post in the center of « 182 » the room, and the King was giving the Wicked Witch a pile of money and jewels that Googly-Goo had given as payment. Once this was finished, the King said to her:

“Are you perfectly sure you can freeze this maiden’s heart, so that she will no longer love that low gardener’s boy?”

“Are you absolutely sure you can freeze this girl’s heart, so she won’t love that lowly gardener’s boy anymore?”

“Sure as witchcraft, your Majesty,” the creature replied.

“Sure as witchcraft, your Majesty,” the creature said.

“Then get to work,” said the King. “There may be some unpleasant features about the ceremony that would annoy me, so I’ll bid you good day and leave you to carry out your contract. One word, however: If you fail, I shall burn you at the stake!” Then he beckoned to his soldiers to follow him, and throwing wide the door of the house walked out.

“Then get to work,” said the King. “There might be some things about the ceremony that would annoy me, so I’ll say goodbye and leave you to finish your job. One thing to keep in mind: If you mess up, I’ll have you burned at the stake!” Then he signaled his soldiers to follow him, and flinging open the door of the house, he walked out.

This action was so sudden that King Krewl almost caught Trot and Pon eavesdropping, but they managed to run around the house before he saw them. Away he marched, up the road, followed by his men, heartlessly leaving Gloria to the mercies of old Blinkie.

This action was so sudden that King Krewl almost caught Trot and Pon eavesdropping, but they managed to run around the house before he saw them. Away he marched, up the road, followed by his men, heartlessly leaving Gloria at the mercy of old Blinkie.

When they again crept up to the window, Trot and Pon saw Blinkie gloating over her victim. Although nearly fainting from fear, the proud Princess gazed with haughty defiance into the face of the wicked creature; but she was bound so tightly to the post that she could do no more to express her loathing.

When they quietly approached the window again, Trot and Pon saw Blinkie triumphantly looking down at her victim. Even though she was nearly passing out from fear, the proud Princess stared with arrogant defiance at the evil creature; but she was tied so tightly to the post that she couldn’t do anything else to show her disgust.

Pretty soon Blinkie went to a kettle that was swinging by a chain over the fire and tossed into it several magical compounds. The kettle gave three flashes, and at every flash another witch appeared in the room.

Pretty soon, Blinkie went to a kettle that was hanging by a chain over the fire and tossed in several magical ingredients. The kettle flashed three times, and with each flash, another witch appeared in the room.

These hags were very ugly but when one-eyed Blinkie whispered her orders to them they grinned with joy as they began dancing around Gloria. First one and then another cast something into the kettle, when to the astonishment of the watchers at the window all three of the old women were instantly transformed into maidens of exquisite beauty, dressed in the daintiest costumes imaginable. Only their eyes could not be disguised, and an evil glare still shone in their depths. But if the eyes were cast down or hidden, one could not help but admire these beautiful creatures, even with the knowledge that they were mere illusions of witchcraft.

These hags were really ugly, but when one-eyed Blinkie whispered her orders to them, they grinned with joy and started dancing around Gloria. One by one, they tossed something into the kettle, and to everyone's shock, all three old women were instantly transformed into stunning maidens, dressed in the most delicate outfits imaginable. The only thing that couldn't be hidden were their eyes, which still glinted with malice. However, if their eyes were downcast or concealed, it was hard not to admire these beautiful figures, even knowing they were just tricks of witchcraft.

Trot certainly admired them, for she had never seen anything so dainty and bewitching, but her attention was quickly drawn to their deeds instead of their persons, and then horror replaced admiration.

Trot definitely admired them, as she had never seen anything so delicate and enchanting, but her focus quickly shifted to their actions instead of their appearances, and then shock took over admiration.

Into the kettle old Blinkie poured another mess « 185 » from a big brass bottle she took from a chest, and this made the kettle begin to bubble and smoke violently. One by one the beautiful witches approached to stir the contents of the kettle and to mutter a magic charm. Their movements were graceful and rhythmic and the Wicked Witch who had called them to her aid watched them with an evil grin upon her wrinkled face.

Into the kettle, old Blinkie poured another batch « 185 » from a big brass bottle she took from a chest, making the kettle start to bubble and smoke wildly. One by one, the beautiful witches came over to stir the kettle's contents and chant a magic spell. Their movements were smooth and rhythmic, and the Wicked Witch who had summoned them watched with a sinister grin on her wrinkled face.

Finally the incantation was complete. The kettle ceased bubbling and together the witches lifted it from the fire. Then Blinkie brought a wooden ladle and filled it from the contents of the kettle. Going with the spoon to Princess Gloria she cried:

Finally, the spell was done. The kettle stopped bubbling, and the witches lifted it off the fire together. Then Blinkie brought a wooden ladle and filled it with the contents of the kettle. Taking the ladle to Princess Gloria, she exclaimed:

"Love no more! Magic skill"
"Now I will freeze your heart!"

With this she dashed the contents of the ladle full upon Gloria’s breast.

With that, she threw the contents of the ladle right onto Gloria’s chest.

Trot saw the body of the Princess become transparent, so that her beating heart showed plainly. But now the heart turned from a vivid red to gray, and then to white. A layer of frost formed about it and tiny icicles clung to its surface. Then slowly the body of the girl became visible again and the heart was hidden from view. Gloria seemed to have fainted, « 186 » but now she recovered and, opening her beautiful eyes, stared coldly and without emotion at the group of witches confronting her.

Trot watched as the Princess's body became transparent, revealing her beating heart clearly. But then the heart changed from a bright red to gray, and finally to white. A layer of frost formed around it, with tiny icicles clinging to its surface. Gradually, the girl's body became visible again, and the heart was hidden from sight. Gloria appeared to have fainted, « 186 » but now she came to and, opening her beautiful eyes, stared coldly and emotionlessly at the group of witches facing her.

Blinkie and the others knew by that one cold look that their charm had been successful. They burst into a chorus of wild laughter and the three beautiful ones began dancing again, while Blinkie unbound the Princess and set her free.

Blinkie and the others knew from that one icy glance that their charm had worked. They erupted into a fit of wild laughter, and the three beautiful ones started dancing again, while Blinkie untied the Princess and set her free.

Trot rubbed her eyes to prove that she was wide awake and seeing clearly, for her astonishment was great when the three lovely maidens turned into ugly, crooked hags again, leaning on broomsticks and canes. They jeered at Gloria, but the Princess regarded them with cold disdain. Being now free, she walked to a door, opened it and passed out. And the witches let her go.

Trot rubbed her eyes to show she was wide awake and seeing clearly, because she was shocked when the three beautiful maidens turned back into ugly, twisted hags, leaning on broomsticks and canes. They mocked Gloria, but the Princess looked at them with cold disdain. Now free, she walked to a door, opened it, and walked out. The witches let her go.

Trot and Pon had been so intent upon this scene that in their eagerness they had pressed quite hard against the window. Just as Gloria went out of the house the window-sash broke loose from its fastenings and fell with a crash into the room. The witches uttered a chorus of screams and then, seeing that their magical incantation had been observed, they rushed for the open window with uplifted broomsticks and canes. But Pon was off like the wind, and Trot followed at his heels. Fear lent them strength to run, to leap across ditches, to speed up the hills and to vault the low fences as a deer would.

Trot and Pon were so focused on the scene that, in their excitement, they pressed hard against the window. Just as Gloria left the house, the window sash came loose and crashed into the room. The witches screamed in unison, and then, realizing their magical chanting had been seen, they hurried to the open window with their broomsticks and canes raised. But Pon dashed away like the wind, with Trot right behind him. Fear gave them the strength to run, leap over ditches, race up hills, and clear the low fences like a deer.

The band of witches had dashed through the window in pursuit; but Blinkie was so old, and the others so crooked and awkward, that they soon realized they would be unable to overtake the fugitives. So the three who had been summoned by the Wicked Witch put their canes or broomsticks between their legs and flew away through the air, quickly disappearing against the blue sky. Blinkie, however, was so enraged at Pon and Trot that she hobbled on in the direction they had taken, fully determined to catch them, in time, and to punish them terribly for spying upon her witchcraft.

The group of witches had rushed through the window to chase after them; but Blinkie was really old, and the others were so bent and clumsy that they quickly realized they wouldn’t be able to catch the escapees. So the three who had been called by the Wicked Witch put their canes or broomsticks between their legs and flew off into the air, vanishing quickly against the blue sky. However, Blinkie was so furious at Pon and Trot that she hobbled off in the direction they had gone, completely determined to catch them eventually and punish them severely for spying on her magic.

When Pon and Trot had run so far that they were confident they had made good their escape, they sat down near the edge of a forest to get their breath again, for both were panting hard from their exertions. Trot was the first to recover speech, and she said to her companion:

When Pon and Trot had run far enough that they were sure they had escaped safely, they sat down near the edge of a forest to catch their breath, as both were breathing heavily from their efforts. Trot was the first to break the silence, and she said to her companion:

“My! wasn’t it terr’ble?”

“Oh my! Wasn’t it terrible?”

“The most terrible thing I ever saw,” Pon agreed.

“The worst thing I ever saw,” Pon agreed.

“And they froze Gloria’s heart; so now she can’t love you any more.”

“And they froze Gloria’s heart; so now she can’t love you anymore.”

“Well, they froze her heart, to be sure,” admitted Pon, “but I’m in hopes I can melt it with my love.”

“Well, they definitely froze her heart,” Pon admitted, “but I hope to melt it with my love.”

"Where do you s’pose Gloria is?’ asked the girl, after a pause.

"Where do you think Gloria is?" the girl asked after a moment.

“She left the witch’s house just before we did. Perhaps she has gone back to the King’s castle,” he said.

“She left the witch’s house just before we did. Maybe she has gone back to the King’s castle,” he said.

“I’m pretty sure she started off in a different direction,” declared Trot. “I looked over my shoulder, as I ran, to see how close the witches were, and I’m sure I saw Gloria walking slowly away toward the north.”

“I’m pretty sure she started off in a different direction,” Trot said. “I glanced back as I ran to check how close the witches were, and I’m sure I saw Gloria walking slowly away to the north.”

“Then let us circle around that way,” proposed Pon, “and perhaps we shall meet her.”

“Then let’s go around that way,” suggested Pon, “and maybe we’ll run into her.”

Trot agreed to this and they left the grove and began to circle around toward the north, thus drawing nearer and nearer to old Blinkie’s house again. The Wicked Witch did not suspect this change of direction, so when she came to the grove she passed through it and continued on.

Trot agreed to this, and they left the grove, starting to circle north, bringing them closer to old Blinkie’s house again. The Wicked Witch had no clue about this change in direction, so when she reached the grove, she went through it and kept moving on.

Pon and Trot had reached a place less than half a mile from the witch’s house when they saw Gloria walking toward them. The Princess moved with great dignity and with no show of haste whatever, holding her head high and looking neither to right nor left.

Pon and Trot had gotten to a spot less than half a mile from the witch’s house when they spotted Gloria walking toward them. The Princess moved with impressive grace and without a hint of urgency, holding her head high and not glancing to the right or left.

Pon rushed forward, holding out his arms as if to embrace her and calling her sweet names. But Gloria gazed upon him coldly and repelled him with a haughty gesture. At this the poor gardener’s boy sank upon his knees and hid his face in his arms, weeping bitter tears; but the Princess was not at all moved by his distress. Passing him by, she drew her skirts aside, as if unwilling they should touch him, and then she walked up the path a way and hesitated, as if uncertain where to go next.

Pon rushed forward, reaching out his arms as if to hug her and calling her sweet names. But Gloria looked at him coldly and pushed him away with a disdainful gesture. This made the poor gardener’s boy drop to his knees and bury his face in his arms, weeping bitterly; but the Princess showed no sympathy for his sadness. As she walked past him, she pulled her skirts aside, as if not wanting them to brush against him, and then she walked up the path a bit and paused, as if unsure of where to go next.

Trot was grieved by Pon’s sobs and indignant because Gloria treated him so badly. But she remembered why.

Trot felt sad listening to Pon cry and was upset because Gloria treated him so poorly. But she remembered the reason why.

“I guess your heart is frozen, all right,” she said to the Princess. Gloria nodded gravely, in reply, and then turned her back upon the little girl. “Can’t you like even me?” asked Trot, half pleadingly.

“I guess your heart is frozen, huh,” she said to the Princess. Gloria nodded seriously in response and then turned her back on the little girl. “Can’t you at least like me?” Trot asked, half pleading.

“No,” said Gloria.

“Nope,” said Gloria.

“Your voice sounds like a refrig’rator,” sighed the little girl. “I’m awful sorry for you, ’cause you were sweet an’ nice to me before this happened. You can’t help it, of course; but it’s a dreadful thing, jus’ the same.”

“Your voice sounds like a refrigerator,” sighed the little girl. “I feel really bad for you because you were sweet and nice to me before this happened. You can’t help it, of course, but it’s still a terrible thing, just the same.”

“My heart is frozen to all mortal loves,” announced Gloria, calmly. “I do not love even myself.”

“My heart is frozen to all human loves,” Gloria stated calmly. “I don't even love myself.”

“That’s too bad,” said Trot, “for, if you can’t love anybody, you can’t expect anybody to love you.”

“That’s too bad,” Trot said, “because if you can’t love anyone, you can’t expect anyone to love you.”

“I do!” cried Pon. “I shall always love her.”

“I do!” cried Pon. “I will always love her.”

“Well, you’re just a gardener’s boy,” replied Trot, “and I didn’t think you ’mounted to much, from the first. I can love the old Princess Gloria, with a warm heart an’ nice manners, but this one gives me the shivers.”

“Well, you’re just a gardener’s kid,” replied Trot, “and I didn’t think you were worth much from the start. I can love the old Princess Gloria, with her warm heart and good manners, but this one gives me the creeps.”

“It’s her icy heart, that’s all,” said Pon.

“It’s just her cold heart,” said Pon.

“That’s enough,” insisted Trot. “Seeing her heart isn’t big enough to skate on, I can’t see that she’s of any use to anyone. For my part, I’m goin’ to try to find Button-Bright an’ Cap’n Bill.”

"That's enough," Trot said firmly. "Since her heart isn't big enough to skate on, I can't see how she's useful to anyone. As for me, I'm going to try to find Button-Bright and Cap'n Bill."

“I will go with you,” decided Pon. “It is evident that Gloria no longer loves me and that her heart is frozen too stiff for me to melt it with my own love; therefore I may as well help you to find your friends.”

“I’ll go with you,” Pon decided. “It’s clear that Gloria doesn’t love me anymore and her heart is too frozen for my love to melt it; so I might as well help you find your friends.”

As Trot started off, Pon cast one more imploring look at the Princess, who returned it with a chilly stare. So he followed after the little girl.

As Trot set off, Pon shot one last pleading glance at the Princess, who responded with a cold stare. So, he followed after the little girl.

As for the Princess, she hesitated a moment and then turned in the same direction the others had taken, but going far more slowly. Soon she heard footsteps pattering behind her, and up came Googly-Goo, a little out of breath with running.

As for the Princess, she paused for a moment and then headed in the same direction as the others, but moving much more slowly. Soon she heard footsteps behind her, and Googly-Goo caught up, a bit out of breath from running.

“Stop, Gloria!” he cried. “I have come to take you back to my mansion, where we are to be married.”

“Stop, Gloria!” he shouted. “I’ve come to bring you back to my house, where we’re going to get married.”

She looked at him wonderingly a moment, then tossed her head disdainfully and walked on. But Googly-Goo kept beside her.

She looked at him with curiosity for a moment, then shrugged him off and walked away. But Googly-Goo stayed right next to her.

“What does this mean?” he demanded. “Haven’t you discovered that you no longer love that gardener’s boy, who stood in my way?”

“What does this mean?” he asked. “Haven’t you realized that you no longer love that gardener’s boy, who got in my way?”

“Yes; I have discovered it,” she replied. “My heart is frozen to all mortal loves. I cannot love you, or Pon, or the cruel King my uncle, or even myself. Go your way, Googly-Goo, for I will wed no one at all.”

“Yes; I’ve figured it out,” she said. “My heart is closed off to all human loves. I can’t love you, or Pon, or my cruel uncle the King, or even myself. Just go, Googly-Goo, because I won’t marry anyone.”

He stopped in dismay when he heard this, but in another minute he exclaimed angrily:

He stopped in shock when he heard this, but a moment later he shouted angrily:

“You must wed me, Princess Gloria, whether you want to or not! I paid to have your heart frozen; I also paid the King to permit our marriage. If you now refuse me it will mean that I have been robbed—robbed—robbed of my precious money and jewels!”

“You have to marry me, Princess Gloria, whether you like it or not! I paid to have your heart frozen; I also paid the King to allow our marriage. If you refuse me now, it will mean that I’ve been robbed—robbed—robbed of my valuable money and jewels!”

He almost wept with despair, but she laughed a cold, bitter laugh and passed on. Googly-Goo caught at her arm, as if to restrain her, but she whirled and dealt him a blow that sent him reeling into a ditch beside the path. Here he lay for a long time, half covered by muddy water, dazed with surprise.

He was about to break down in tears from despair, but she let out a cold, bitter laugh and walked away. Googly-Goo grabbed her arm, trying to stop her, but she spun around and punched him, sending him stumbling into a ditch alongside the path. He lay there for a long while, half-submerged in muddy water, stunned by what had just happened.

Finally the old courtier arose, dripping, and climbed from the ditch. The Princess had gone; so, muttering threats of vengeance upon her, upon the King and upon Blinkie, old Googly-Goo hobbled back to his mansion to have the mud removed from his costly velvet clothes.

Finally, the old courtier stood up, soaked, and climbed out of the ditch. The Princess was gone; so, grumbling threats of revenge against her, the King, and Blinkie, old Googly-Goo hobbled back to his mansion to get the mud cleaned off his expensive velvet clothes.


Trot Meets the Scarecrow

Trot Encounters the Scarecrow

Trot and Pon covered many leagues of ground, searching through forests, in fields and in many of the little villages of Jinxland, but could find no trace of either Cap’n Bill or Button-Bright. Finally they paused beside a cornfield and sat upon a stile to rest. Pon took some apples from his pocket and gave one to Trot. Then he began eating another himself, for this was their time for luncheon. When his apple was finished Pon tossed the core into the field.

Trot and Pon traveled a long way, searching through forests, fields, and many of the small villages in Jinxland, but they couldn't find any sign of either Cap’n Bill or Button-Bright. Finally, they stopped next to a cornfield and sat on a stile to take a break. Pon took some apples from his pocket and handed one to Trot. Then he began eating another one himself, as it was lunchtime for them. When he finished his apple, Pon threw the core into the field.

“Tchuk-tchuk!” said a strange voice. “What do you mean by hitting me in the eye with an apple-core?”

“Tchuk-tchuk!” said a strange voice. “What do you mean by hitting me in the eye with an apple core?”

Then rose up the form of the Scarecrow, who had hidden himself in the cornfield while he examined Pon and Trot and decided whether they were worthy to be helped.

Then the Scarecrow appeared, having hidden himself in the cornfield while he assessed Pon and Trot to see if they deserved help.

“Excuse me,” said Pon. “I didn’t know you were there.”

“Excuse me,” said Pon. “I didn’t realize you were there.”

“How did you happen to be there, anyhow?” asked Trot.

“How did you end up there, anyway?” asked Trot.

The Scarecrow came forward with awkward steps and stood beside them.

The Scarecrow moved awkwardly and stood next to them.

“Ah, you are the gardener’s boy,” he said to Pon. Then he turned to Trot. “And you are the little girl who came to Jinxland riding on a big bird, and who has had the misfortune to lose her friend, Cap’n Bill, and her chum, Button-Bright.”

“Ah, you're the gardener's kid,” he said to Pon. Then he turned to Trot. “And you’re the little girl who arrived in Jinxland on a big bird, and who unfortunately lost her friend, Cap’n Bill, and her buddy, Button-Bright.”

“Why, how did you know all that?” she inquired.

“Wow, how did you know all that?” she asked.

“I know a lot of things,” replied the Scarecrow, winking at her comically. “My brains are the Carefully-Assorted, Double-Distilled, High-Efficiency sort that the Wizard of Oz makes. He admits, himself, that my brains are the best he ever manufactured.”

“I know a ton of stuff,” replied the Scarecrow, winking at her playfully. “My brains are the Carefully-Assorted, Double-Distilled, High-Efficiency kind that the Wizard of Oz creates. He even admits that my brains are the best he’s ever made.”

“I think I’ve heard of you,” said Trot slowly, as she looked the Scarecrow over with much interest; “but you used to live in the Land of Oz.”

“I think I’ve heard of you,” said Trot slowly, as she looked the Scarecrow over with much interest; “but you used to live in the Land of Oz.”

“Oh, I do now,” he replied cheerfully. "I’ve just « 197 » come over the mountains from the Quadling Country to see if I can be of any help to you."

“Oh, I definitely do now,” he replied happily. "I’ve just « 197 » come over the mountains from the Quadling Country to see if I can help you."

“Who, me?” asked Pon.

"Who, me?" asked Pon.

“No, the strangers from the big world. It seems they need looking after.”

“No, the outsiders from the big world. It seems they need some care.”

“I’m doing that myself,” said Pon, a little ungraciously. “If you will pardon me for saying so, I don’t see how a Scarecrow with painted eyes can look after anyone.”

“I’m handling that myself,” said Pon, a bit rudely. “If you don’t mind my saying so, I don’t see how a Scarecrow with painted eyes can take care of anyone.”

“If you don’t see that, you are more blind than the Scarecrow,” asserted Trot. “He’s a fairy man, Pon, and comes from the fairyland of Oz, so he can do ’most anything. I hope,” she added, turning to the Scarecrow, “you can find Cap’n Bill for me.”

“If you don’t get that, you’re more clueless than the Scarecrow,” Trot insisted. “He’s a fairy man, Pon, and he comes from the fairyland of Oz, so he can do almost anything. I hope,” she said, looking at the Scarecrow, “you can find Cap’n Bill for me.”

“I will try, anyhow,” he promised. “But who is that old woman who is running toward us and shaking her stick at us?”

“I'll try, anyway,” he promised. “But who's that old woman running toward us and shaking her stick at us?”

Trot and Pon turned around and both uttered an exclamation of fear. The next instant they took to their heels and ran fast up the path. For it was old Blinkie, the Wicked Witch, who had at last traced them to this place. Her anger was so great that she was determined not to abandon the chase of Pon and Trot until she had caught and punished them.

Trot and Pon turned around and both shouted in fear. The next moment, they took off running up the path. It was old Blinkie, the Wicked Witch, who had finally found them here. She was so angry that she was determined to keep chasing Pon and Trot until she caught and punished them.

The Scarecrow understood at once that the old « 198 » woman meant harm to his new friends, so as she drew near he stepped before her. His appearance was so sudden and unexpected that Blinkie ran into him and toppled him over, but she tripped on his straw body and went rolling in the path beside him.

The Scarecrow immediately realized that the old woman intended to harm his new friends, so as she approached, he stepped in front of her. His sudden appearance took her by surprise, causing Blinkie to run into him and knock him over, but she stumbled on his straw body and ended up rolling in the path next to him.

The Scarecrow sat up and said: “I beg your pardon!” but she whacked him with her stick and knocked him flat again. Then, furious with rage, the old witch sprang upon her victim and began pulling the straw out of his body. The poor Scarecrow was helpless to resist and in a few moments all that was « 199 » left of him was an empty suit of clothes and a heap of straw beside it. Fortunately, Blinkie did not harm his head, for it rolled into a little hollow and escaped her notice. Fearing that Pon and Trot would escape her, she quickly resumed the chase and disappeared over the brow of a hill, following the direction in which she had seen them go.

The Scarecrow sat up and said, “Excuse me!” but she hit him with her stick and knocked him down again. Then, furious with rage, the old witch jumped on her victim and started pulling the straw out of his body. The poor Scarecrow couldn't resist, and in just a few moments, all that was left of him was an empty suit of clothes and a pile of straw next to it. Luckily, Blinkie didn’t hurt his head, as it rolled into a little hollow and escaped her notice. Afraid that Pon and Trot might get away, she quickly resumed the chase and vanished over the hill, heading in the direction she had seen them go. « 199 »

Only a short time elapsed before a gray grasshopper with a wooden leg came hopping along and lit directly on the upturned face of the Scarecrow’s head.

Only a little while later, a gray grasshopper with a wooden leg hopped along and landed right on the Scarecrow's upturned face.

“Pardon me, but you are resting yourself upon my nose,” remarked the Scarecrow.

“Excuse me, but you’re leaning on my nose,” said the Scarecrow.

“Oh! are you alive?” asked the grasshopper.

“Oh! Are you alive?” asked the grasshopper.

“That is a question I have never been able to decide,” said the Scarecrow’s head. “When my body is properly stuffed I have animation and can move around as well as any live person. The brains in the head you are now occupying as a throne, are of very superior quality and do a lot of very clever thinking. But whether that is being alive, or not, I cannot prove to you; for one who lives is liable to death, while I am only liable to destruction.”

“That’s a question I’ve never been able to figure out,” said the Scarecrow’s head. “When my body is properly stuffed, I’m animated and can move around just like anyone else. The brains in the head you’re currently using as a throne are quite high-quality and capable of some really clever thinking. But whether that means being alive or not, I can't prove to you; a living person is at risk of death, while I’m only at risk of being destroyed.”

“Seems to me,” said the grasshopper, rubbing his nose with his front legs, “that in your case it doesn’t matter—unless you’re destroyed already.”

“Seems to me,” said the grasshopper, rubbing his nose with his front legs, “that in your case it doesn’t matter—unless you’re already done for.”

“I am not; all I need is re-stuffing,” declared the Scarecrow; “and if Pon and Trot escape the witch, and come back here, I am sure they will do me that favor.”

“I’m fine; all I need is some stuffing,” said the Scarecrow. “And if Pon and Trot manage to escape the witch and come back here, I know they’ll help me out.”

“Tell me! Are Trot and Pon around here?” inquired the grasshopper, its small voice trembling with excitement.

“Tell me! Are Trot and Pon around here?” asked the grasshopper, its small voice shaking with excitement.

The Scarecrow did not answer at once, for both his eyes were staring straight upward at a beautiful face that was slightly bent over his head. It was, indeed, Princess Gloria, who had wandered to this spot, very much surprised when she heard the Scarecrow’s head talk and the tiny gray grasshopper answer it.

The Scarecrow didn't respond immediately, as both his eyes were fixed upward on a beautiful face that was slightly leaning over him. It was, in fact, Princess Gloria, who had come to this place and was quite surprised to hear the Scarecrow's head speaking and the little gray grasshopper replying.

“This,” said the Scarecrow, still staring at her, “must be the Princess who loves Pon, the gardener’s boy.”

“This,” said the Scarecrow, still staring at her, “must be the Princess who loves Pon, the gardener’s son.”

“Oh, indeed!” exclaimed the grasshopper—who of course was Cap’n Bill—as he examined the young lady curiously.

“Oh, really!” exclaimed the grasshopper—who was, of course, Cap’n Bill—as he looked at the young lady with curiosity.

“No,” said Gloria frigidly, “I do not love Pon, or anyone else, for the Wicked Witch has frozen my heart.”

“No,” said Gloria coldly, “I don’t love Pon, or anyone else, because the Wicked Witch has frozen my heart.”

“What a shame!” cried the Scarecrow. “One so lovely should be able to love. But would you mind, my dear, stuffing that straw into my body again?”

“What a shame!” cried the Scarecrow. “Someone so lovely should be able to love. But could you please stuff that straw back into my body again, my dear?”

The dainty Princess glanced at the straw and at the well-worn blue Munchkin clothes and shrank back in disdain. But she was spared from refusing the Scarecrow’s request by the appearance of Trot and Pon, who had hidden in some bushes just over the brow of the hill and waited until old Blinkie had passed them by. Their hiding place was on the same side as the witch’s blind eye, and she rushed on in the chase of the girl and the youth without being aware that they had tricked her.

The delicate Princess looked at the straw and the faded blue Munchkin clothes and recoiled in disgust. However, she didn't have to turn down the Scarecrow’s request because Trot and Pon suddenly appeared, having been hidden in some bushes just over the hill, waiting until old Blinkie passed by. Their hiding spot was on the same side as the witch’s blind eye, and she hurried on, chasing the girl and the young man, completely unaware that they had outsmarted her.

Trot was shocked at the Scarecrow’s sad condition and at once began putting the straw back into his body. Pon, at sight of Gloria, again appealed to her « 202 » to take pity on him, but the frozen-hearted Princess turned coldly away and with a sigh the gardener’s boy began to assist Trot.

Trot was shocked at the Scarecrow’s sad state and immediately started putting the straw back into his body. Pon, seeing Gloria, again begged her to have mercy on him, but the unfeeling Princess turned away without a word, and with a sigh, the gardener’s boy began to help Trot. « 202 »

Neither of them at first noticed the small grasshopper, which at their appearance had skipped off the Scarecrow’s nose and was now clinging to a wisp of grass beside the path, where he was not likely to be stepped upon. Not until the Scarecrow had been neatly restuffed and set upon his feet again when he bowed to his restorers and expressed his thanks did the grasshopper move from his perch. Then he leaped lightly into the path and called out:

Neither of them initially noticed the little grasshopper, which, upon seeing them, had jumped off the Scarecrow’s nose and was now hanging onto a blade of grass beside the path, where he was unlikely to get stepped on. It wasn’t until the Scarecrow had been carefully restuffed and set back on his feet again, when he bowed to his helpers and expressed his gratitude, that the grasshopper moved from his spot. Then he jumped lightly into the path and called out:

“Trot—Trot! Look at me. I’m Cap’n Bill! See what the Wicked Witch has done to me.”

“Trot—Trot! Look at me. I’m Captain Bill! See what the Wicked Witch has done to me.”

The voice was small, to be sure, but it reached Trot’s ears and startled her greatly. She looked intently at the grasshopper, her eyes wide with fear at first; then she knelt down and, noticing the wooden leg, she began to weep sorrowfully.

The voice was small, but it caught Trot's attention and shocked her. She stared at the grasshopper, her eyes wide with fear at first; then she knelt down and, seeing the wooden leg, she started to cry sadly.

“Oh, Cap’n Bill—dear Cap’n Bill! What a cruel thing to do!” she sobbed.

“Oh, Captain Bill—dear Captain Bill! What a horrible thing to do!” she cried.

“Don’t cry, Trot,” begged the grasshopper. “It didn’t hurt any, and it doesn’t hurt now. But it’s mighty inconvenient an’ humiliatin’, to say the least.”

“Don’t cry, Trot,” pleaded the grasshopper. “It didn’t hurt at all, and it doesn’t hurt now. But it’s really inconvenient and embarrassing, to say the least.”

“I wish,” said the girl indignantly, while trying « 203 » hard to restrain her tears, “that I was big ’nough an’ strong ’nough to give that horrid witch a good beating. She ought to be turned into a toad for doing this to you, Cap’n Bill!”

“I wish,” said the girl angrily, while trying « 203 » hard to hold back her tears, “that I was big enough and strong enough to give that awful witch a good beating. She should be turned into a toad for doing this to you, Cap’n Bill!”

“Never mind,” urged the Scarecrow, in a comforting voice, “such a transformation doesn’t last always, and as a general thing there’s some way to break the enchantment. I’m sure Glinda could do it, in a jiffy.”

“Never mind,” the Scarecrow said in a reassuring tone, “this kind of transformation doesn’t last forever, and generally speaking, there’s a way to lift the spell. I’m sure Glinda could handle it, fast.”

“Who is Glinda?” inquired Cap’n Bill.

“Who is Glinda?” asked Cap’n Bill.

Then the Scarecrow told them all about Glinda, not forgetting to mention her beauty and goodness and her wonderful powers of magic. He also explained how the Royal Sorceress had sent him to Jinxland especially to help the strangers, whom she knew to be in danger because of the wiles of the cruel King and the Wicked Witch.

Then the Scarecrow told them all about Glinda, making sure to mention her beauty and goodness and her amazing magical powers. He also explained how the Royal Sorceress had sent him to Jinxland specifically to help the strangers, whom she knew were in danger because of the tricks of the cruel King and the Wicked Witch.


Pon Summons the King to Surrender

Pon Summons the King to Surrender

Gloria had drawn near to the group to listen to their talk, and it seemed to interest her in spite of her frigid manner. They knew, of course, that the poor Princess could not help being cold and reserved, so they tried not to blame her.

Gloria had moved closer to the group to hear their conversation, and it seemed to catch her interest despite her chilly demeanor. They understood, of course, that the poor Princess couldn't help being distant and reserved, so they tried not to hold it against her.

“I ought to have come here a little sooner,” said the Scarecrow, regretfully; “but Glinda sent me as soon as she discovered you were here and were likely to get into trouble. And now that we are all together—except Button-Bright, over whom it is useless to worry—I propose we hold a council of war, to decide what is best to be done.”

“I should have come here a bit earlier,” said the Scarecrow, regretfully; “but Glinda sent me as soon as she found out you were here and might get into trouble. Now that we’re all here—except for Button-Bright, whom it’s pointless to worry about—I suggest we hold a meeting to figure out the best course of action.”

That seemed a wise thing to do, so they all sat down upon the grass, including Gloria, and the grasshopper perched upon Trot’s shoulder and allowed her to stroke him gently with her hand.

That seemed like a smart choice, so they all sat down on the grass, including Gloria, and the grasshopper settled on Trot’s shoulder, letting her gently stroke it with her hand.

“In the first place,” began the Scarecrow, “this King Krewl is a usurper and has no right to rule this Kingdom of Jinxland.”

“In the first place,” began the Scarecrow, “this King Krewl is a usurper and has no right to rule this Kingdom of Jinxland.”

“That is true,” said Pon, eagerly. “My father was King before him, and I—”

“That’s true,” said Pon, eagerly. “My dad was King before him, and I—”

“You are a gardener’s boy,” interrupted the Scarecrow. “Your father had no right to rule, either, for the rightful King of this land was the father of Princess Gloria, and only she is entitled to sit upon the throne of Jinxland.”

“You're just a gardener's kid,” the Scarecrow cut in. “Your dad had no right to rule, either, because the true King of this land was Princess Gloria's father, and only she is meant to sit on the throne of Jinxland.”

“Good!” exclaimed Trot. “But what’ll we do with King Krewl? I s’pose he won’t give up the throne unless he has to.”

“Awesome!” exclaimed Trot. “But what will we do about King Krewl? I guess he won't give up the throne unless he has to.”

“No, of course not,” said the Scarecrow. “Therefore it will be our duty to make him give up the throne.”

“No, of course not,” said the Scarecrow. “So it’s our job to make him give up the throne.”

“How?” asked Trot.

“How?” Trot asked.

“Give me time to think,” was the reply. "That’s what my brains are for. I don’t know whether you people ever think, or not, but my brains are the best that the Wizard of Oz ever turned out, and if I give « 206 » them plenty of time to work, the result usually surprises me."

“Give me time to think,” was the reply. "That’s what my brain is for. I don’t know if you all ever think, but my brain is the best that the Wizard of Oz ever made, and if I give « 206 » it plenty of time to work, the result usually surprises me."

“Take your time, then,” suggested Trot. “There’s no hurry.”

“Take your time, then,” Trot suggested. “There’s no rush.”

“Thank you,” said the straw man, and sat perfectly still for half an hour. During this interval the grasshopper whispered in Trot’s ear, to which he was very close, and Trot whispered back to the grasshopper sitting upon her shoulder. Pon cast loving glances at Gloria, who paid not the slightest heed to them.

“Thank you,” said the straw man, and sat perfectly still for half an hour. During this time, the grasshopper whispered in Trot’s ear, as he was very close, and Trot whispered back to the grasshopper sitting on her shoulder. Pon cast loving glances at Gloria, who didn’t pay the slightest attention to them.

Finally the Scarecrow laughed aloud.

Finally, the Scarecrow laughed out loud.

“Brains working?” inquired Trot.

“Is your brain working?” Trot asked.

“Yes. They seem in fine order to-day. We will conquer King Krewl and put Gloria upon his throne as Queen of Jinxland.”

“Yes. They seem to be in great shape today. We will defeat King Krewl and place Gloria on his throne as Queen of Jinxland.”

“Fine!” cried the little girl, clapping her hands together gleefully. “But how?”

“Great!” shouted the little girl, clapping her hands together happily. “But how?”

“Leave the how to me,” said the Scarecrow proudly. “As a conqueror I’m a wonder. We will, first of all, write a message to send to King Krewl, asking him to surrender. If he refuses, then we will make him surrender.”

“Leave the how to me,” the Scarecrow said proudly. “As a conqueror, I’m amazing. First, we’ll write a message to send to King Krewl, asking him to surrender. If he refuses, then we’ll force him to surrender.”

“Why ask him, when we know he’ll refuse?” inquired Pon.

“Why ask him, when we know he’ll say no?” Pon asked.

“Why, we must be polite, whatever we do,” « 207 » explained the Scarecrow. “It would be very rude to conquer a King without proper notice.”

“Why, we have to be polite, no matter what,” « 207 » explained the Scarecrow. “It would be really rude to take down a king without giving him a proper heads-up.”

They found it difficult to write a message without paper, pen and ink, none of which was at hand; so it was decided to send Pon as a messenger, with instructions to ask the King, politely but firmly, to surrender.

They had a hard time composing a message without paper, a pen, and ink, all of which were unavailable; so they decided to send Pon as a messenger, instructing him to ask the King, politely yet firmly, to surrender.

Pon was not anxious to be the messenger. Indeed, he hinted that it might prove a dangerous mission.

Pon wasn't eager to be the messenger. In fact, he suggested that it could be a risky mission.

But the Scarecrow was now the acknowledged head of the Army of Conquest, and he would listen to no refusal. So off Pon started for the King’s castle, and the others accompanied him as far as his hut, where they had decided to await the gardener’s boy’s return.

But the Scarecrow was now the recognized leader of the Army of Conquest, and he wouldn't take no for an answer. So Pon set off for the King’s castle, and the others went with him as far as his hut, where they decided to wait for the gardener’s boy to come back.

I think it was because Pon had known the Scarecrow such a short time that he lacked confidence in the straw man’s wisdom. It was easy to say: “We will conquer King Krewl,” but when Pon drew near to the great castle he began to doubt the ability of a straw-stuffed man, a girl, a grasshopper and a frozen-hearted Princess to do it. As for himself, he had never thought of defying the King before.

I think Pon didn’t have much faith in the Scarecrow’s advice because he had only known him for a little while. It was easy to say, “We’re going to take down King Krewl,” but as Pon got closer to the big castle, he started to question whether a straw-filled man, a girl, a grasshopper, and a cold-hearted princess could really pull it off. And he himself had never considered standing up to the King before.

That was why the gardener’s boy was not very bold when he entered the castle and passed through to the enclosed court where the King was just then seated, with his favorite courtiers around him. None prevented Pon’s entrance, because he was known to be the gardener’s boy, but when the King saw him he began to frown fiercely. He considered Pon to be to blame for all his trouble with Princess Gloria, who since her heart had been frozen had escaped to some unknown place, instead of returning to the castle to wed Googly-Goo, as she had been expected to do. So the King bared his teeth angrily as he demanded:

That’s why the gardener's boy wasn’t very confident when he entered the castle and walked into the courtyard where the King was sitting with his favorite courtiers around him. No one stopped Pon from coming in since he was known as the gardener's boy, but when the King saw him, he frowned fiercely. He blamed Pon for all the problems with Princess Gloria, who, after her heart had been frozen, had run off to some unknown place instead of returning to the castle to marry Googly-Goo, as everyone had expected. So the King bared his teeth in anger as he demanded:

“What have you done with Princess Gloria?”

“What did you do with Princess Gloria?”

“Nothing, your Majesty! I have done nothing at all,” answered Pon in a faltering voice. “She does not love me any more and even refuses to speak to me.”

“Nothing, your Majesty! I haven’t done anything at all,” Pon replied in a shaky voice. “She doesn't love me anymore and even refuses to talk to me.”

“Then why are you here, you rascal?” roared the King.

“Then why are you here, you troublemaker?” yelled the King.

Pon looked first one way and then another, but saw no means of escape; so he plucked up courage.

Pon looked one way and then another, but didn’t see any way out; so he gathered his courage.

“I am here to summon your Majesty to surrender.”

“I’m here to call on your Majesty to give up.”

“What!” shouted the King. “Surrender? Surrender to whom?”

“What!” yelled the King. “Surrender? Surrender to who?”

Pon’s heart sank to his boots.

Pon felt a sinking feeling.

“To the Scarecrow,” he replied.

"To the Scarecrow," he said.

Some of the courtiers began to titter, but King Krewl was greatly annoyed. He sprang up and began to beat poor Pon with the golden staff he carried. Pon howled lustily and would have run away had not two of the soldiers held him until his Majesty was exhausted with punishing the boy. Then they let him go and he left the castle and returned along the road, sobbing at every step because his body was so sore and aching.

Some of the courtiers started to giggle, but King Krewl was really angry. He jumped up and began to hit poor Pon with the golden staff he was carrying. Pon screamed loudly and would have run away if two of the soldiers hadn’t held him until the King got tired of punishing him. Then they let him go, and he left the castle, walking back down the road, crying with every step because his body was so sore and in pain.

“Well,” said the Scarecrow, “did the King surrender?”

“Well,” said the Scarecrow, “did the King give up?”

“No; but he gave me a good drubbing!” sobbed poor Pon.

“No; but he gave me a good beating!” sobbed poor Pon.

Trot was very sorry for Pon, but Gloria did not seem affected in any way by her lover’s anguish. The grasshopper leaped to the Scarecrow’s shoulder and asked him what he was going to do next.

Trot felt really sorry for Pon, but Gloria didn’t seem to care at all about her boyfriend’s pain. The grasshopper jumped onto the Scarecrow’s shoulder and asked him what he planned to do next.

“Conquer,” was the reply. “But I will go alone, this time, for beatings cannot hurt me at all; nor can lance thrusts—or sword cuts—or arrow pricks.”

“Conquer,” was the reply. “But I'm going alone this time because beatings can't hurt me at all; neither can lance thrusts—or sword cuts—or arrow pricks.”

“Why is that?” inquired Trot.

“Why is that?” asked Trot.

“Because I have no nerves, such as you meat people possess. Even grasshoppers have nerves, but straw doesn’t; so whatever they do—except just one thing—they cannot injure me. Therefore I expect to conquer King Krewl with ease.”

“Since I don’t have nerves like you flesh-and-blood folks do. Even grasshoppers have nerves, but straw doesn’t; so whatever they do—except for one thing—they can’t harm me. That’s why I expect to defeat King Krewl easily.”

“What is that one thing you excepted?” asked Trot.

“What is that one thing you expected?” asked Trot.

“They will never think of it, so never mind. And now, if you will kindly excuse me for a time, I’ll go over to the castle and do my conquering.”

“They won't even consider it, so forget about it. Now, if you’ll please excuse me for a moment, I’m going to head over to the castle and do my conquering.”

“You have no weapons,” Pon reminded him.

“You don't have any weapons,” Pon reminded him.

“True,” said the Scarecrow. "But if I carried weapons I might injure someone—perhaps seriously—and that would make me unhappy. I will just borrow that riding-whip, which I see in the corner of your hut, if you don’t mind. It isn’t exactly proper « 212 » to walk with a riding-whip, but I trust you will excuse the inconsistency."

“True,” said the Scarecrow. "But if I carried weapons, I might hurt someone—maybe even seriously—and that would make me unhappy. I’ll just borrow that riding whip I see in the corner of your hut, if that's okay with you. It’s not exactly proper to walk with a riding whip, but I hope you’ll overlook the inconsistency." « 212 »

Pon handed him the whip and the Scarecrow bowed to all the party and left the hut, proceeding leisurely along the way to the King’s castle.

Pon handed him the whip, and the Scarecrow bowed to the whole group before leaving the hut, casually making his way to the King’s castle.


The Ork Rescues Button-Bright

The Ork Saves Button-Bright

I must now tell you what had become of Button-Bright since he wandered away in the morning and got lost. This small boy, as perhaps you have discovered, was almost as destitute of nerves as the Scarecrow. Nothing ever astonished him much; nothing ever worried him or made him unhappy. Good fortune or bad fortune he accepted with a quiet smile, never complaining, whatever happened. This was one reason why Button-Bright was a favorite with all who knew him—and perhaps it was the reason why he so often got into difficulties, or found himself lost.

I must now tell you what happened to Button-Bright since he wandered off in the morning and got lost. This little boy, as you may have noticed, was almost as calm as the Scarecrow. Nothing ever surprised him much; nothing ever stressed him out or made him unhappy. He accepted good luck or bad luck with a calm smile, never complaining, no matter what happened. This was one reason why Button-Bright was a favorite with everyone who knew him—and maybe it was also why he often got into trouble or ended up lost.

To-day, as he wandered here and there, over hill and down dale, he missed Trot and Cap’n Bill, of whom he was fond, but nevertheless he was not unhappy. The birds sang merrily and the wildflowers were beautiful and the breeze had a fragrance of new-mown hay.

Today, as he wandered around, over hills and through valleys, he missed Trot and Cap’n Bill, who he liked a lot, but he wasn’t unhappy. The birds sang cheerfully, the wildflowers looked beautiful, and the breeze carried the scent of fresh-cut hay.

“The only bad thing about this country is its King,” he reflected; “but the country isn’t to blame for that.”

“The only bad thing about this country is its King,” he thought; “but the country isn’t at fault for that.”

A prairie-dog stuck its round head out of a mound of earth and looked at the boy with bright eyes.

A prairie dog poked its round head out of a mound of dirt and stared at the boy with bright eyes.

“Walk around my house, please,” it said, “and then you won’t harm it or disturb the babies.”

“Please walk around my house,” it said, “and then you won’t hurt it or disturb the babies.”

“All right,” answered Button-Bright, and took care not to step on the mound. He went on, whistling merrily, until a petulant voice cried:

“Okay,” replied Button-Bright, making sure not to step on the mound. He continued on, whistling happily, until a sulky voice yelled:

“Oh, stop it! Please stop that noise. It gets on my nerves.”

“Oh, stop it! Please be quiet. It’s really irritating.”

Button-Bright saw an old gray owl sitting in the crotch of a tree, and he replied with a laugh: “All right, old Fussy,” and stopped whistling until he had passed out of the owl’s hearing. At noon he came to a farmhouse where an aged couple lived. They gave him a good dinner and treated him kindly, but the man was deaf and the woman was dumb, so they could answer no questions to guide him on the way « 215 » to Port’s house. When he left them he was just as much lost as he had been before.

Button-Bright saw an old gray owl sitting in the fork of a tree, and he chuckled, “All right, old Fussy,” then stopped whistling until he was out of the owl’s hearing range. At noon, he arrived at a farmhouse where an elderly couple lived. They offered him a nice dinner and were very kind, but the man was deaf and the woman couldn't speak, so they couldn't answer any questions to help him find his way « 215 » to Port’s house. When he left them, he was just as lost as before.

Every grove of trees he saw from a distance he visited, for he remembered that the King’s castle was near a grove of trees and Pon’s hut was near the King’s castle; but always he met with disappointment. Finally, passing through one of these groves, he came out into the open and found himself face to face with the Ork.

Every grove of trees he spotted from afar, he checked out, recalling that the King’s castle was near a grove and Pon’s hut was close to the castle. However, he was always let down. Eventually, after walking through one of these groves, he emerged into the open and came face to face with the Ork.

“Hello!” said Button-Bright. “Where did you come from?”

“Hey!” said Button-Bright. “Where did you come from?”

“From Orkland,” was the reply. “I’ve found my own country, at last, and it is not far from here, either. I would have come back to you sooner, to see how you are getting along, had not my family and friends welcomed my return so royally that a great celebration was held in my honor. So I couldn’t very well leave Orkland again until the excitement was over.”

“From Orkland,” was the reply. “I’ve finally found my own country, and it's not too far from here. I would have come back to see how you’re doing sooner, but my family and friends welcomed me back so warmly that they threw a big celebration in my honor. So I couldn’t really leave Orkland again until all the excitement died down.”

“Can you find your way back home again?” asked the boy.

“Can you find your way home again?” asked the boy.

“Yes, easily; for now I know exactly where it is. But where are Trot and Cap’n Bill?”

“Yes, definitely; now I know exactly where it is. But where are Trot and Cap’n Bill?”

Button-Bright related to the Ork their adventures since it had left them in Jinxland, telling of Trot’s fear that the King had done something wicked to Cap’n Bill, and of Pon’s love for Gloria, and how Trot and Button-Bright had been turned out of the King’s castle. That was all the news that the boy had, but it made the Ork anxious for the safety of his friends.

Button-Bright told the Ork about their adventures since they left Jinxland, sharing Trot’s worry that the King had harmed Cap’n Bill, and Pon’s love for Gloria, as well as how Trot and Button-Bright had been kicked out of the King’s castle. That was all the news the boy had, but it made the Ork anxious for his friends' safety.

“We must go to them at once, for they may need us,” he said.

“We need to go to them right away, because they might need us,” he said.

“I don’t know where to go,” confessed Button-Bright. “I’m lost.”

“I don’t know where to go,” Button-Bright admitted. “I’m lost.”

“Well, I can take you back to the hut of the gardener’s boy,” promised the Ork, "for when I fly « 217 » high in the air I can look down and easily spy the King’s castle. That was how I happened to spy you, just entering the grove; so I flew down and waited until you came out."

“Well, I can take you back to the gardener’s boy’s hut,” promised the Ork, “because when I fly high in the air, I can look down and easily spot the King’s castle. That’s how I noticed you just entering the grove; so I flew down and waited until you came out.”

“How can you carry me?” asked the boy.

“How can you carry me?” the boy asked.

“You’ll have to sit straddle my shoulders and put your arms around my neck. Do you think you can keep from falling off?”

“You’ll have to sit on my shoulders and wrap your arms around my neck. Do you think you can stay on without falling off?”

“I’ll try,” said Button-Bright. So the Ork squatted down and the boy took his seat and held on tight. Then the skinny creature’s tail began whirling and up they went, far above all the tree-tops.

“I’ll give it a shot,” said Button-Bright. So the Ork squatted down, and the boy took his spot and held on tight. Then the thin creature’s tail started spinning, and up they went, far above all the tree tops.

After the Ork had circled around once or twice, its sharp eyes located the towers of the castle and away it flew, straight toward the place. As it hovered in the air, near by the castle, Button-Bright pointed out Pon’s hut, so they landed just before it and Trot came running out to greet them.

After the Ork had circled around once or twice, its keen eyes spotted the castle towers, and it took off straight toward them. As it hovered in the air near the castle, Button-Bright pointed out Pon’s hut, so they landed right in front of it, and Trot came running out to greet them.

Gloria was introduced to the Ork, who was surprised to find Cap’n Bill transformed into a grasshopper.

Gloria met the Ork, who was shocked to see Cap’n Bill had turned into a grasshopper.

“How do you like it?” asked the creature.

“How do you like it?” asked the creature.

“Why, it worries me a good deal,” answered Cap’n Bill, perched upon Trot’s shoulder. "I’m always afraid o’ bein’ stepped on, and I don’t like the flavor of grass an’ can’t seem to get used to it. It’s my nature « 218 » to eat grass, you know, but I begin to suspect it’s an acquired taste."

“Honestly, it worries me a lot,” replied Cap’n Bill, sitting on Trot’s shoulder. "I'm always scared of getting stepped on, and I don’t like the taste of grass and can’t seem to adjust to it. It’s in my nature to eat grass, you know, but I’m starting to think it’s something you have to get used to." « 218 »

“Can you give molasses?” asked the Ork.

“Can you give me molasses?” asked the Ork.

“I guess I’m not that kind of a grasshopper,” replied Cap’n Bill. “But I can’t say what I might do if I was squeezed—which I hope I won’t be.”

“I guess I’m not that kind of grasshopper,” replied Cap’n Bill. “But I can’t say what I might do if I was put under pressure—which I hope I won’t be.”

“Well,” said the Ork, “it’s a great pity, and I’d like to meet that cruel King and his Wicked Witch and punish them both severely. You’re awfully small, Cap’n Bill, but I think I would recognize you anywhere by your wooden leg.”

“Well,” said the Ork, “it’s really unfortunate, and I’d love to meet that heartless King and his Evil Witch and make them pay for what they’ve done. You’re pretty small, Cap’n Bill, but I think I’d recognize you anywhere by your wooden leg.”

Then the Ork and Button-Bright were told all about Gloria’s frozen heart and how the Scarecrow had come from the Land of Oz to help them. The Ork seemed rather disturbed when it learned that the Scarecrow had gone alone to conquer King Krewl.

Then the Ork and Button-Bright were told all about Gloria’s frozen heart and how the Scarecrow had come from the Land of Oz to help them. The Ork seemed quite upset when it found out that the Scarecrow had gone alone to confront King Krewl.

“I’m afraid he’ll make a fizzle of it,” said the skinny creature, “and there’s no telling what that terrible King might do to the poor Scarecrow, who seems like a very interesting person. So I believe I’ll take a hand in this conquest myself.”

“I’m worried he’ll mess it up,” said the skinny creature, “and there’s no telling what that awful King might do to the poor Scarecrow, who seems like a really intriguing person. So I think I’ll get involved in this challenge myself.”

“How?” asked Trot.

“How?” Trot asked.

“Wait and see,” was the reply. "But, first of all, I must fly home again—back to my own country—so if you’ll forgive my leaving you so soon, I’ll be off at « 219 » once. Stand away from my tail, please, so that the wind from it, when it revolves, won’t knock you over."

“Wait and see,” was the response. "But first, I need to fly home—back to my country—so if you don’t mind me leaving so soon, I’ll be off at « 219 » once. Please step back from my tail so the wind from it when it spins won’t knock you over."

They gave the creature plenty of room and away it went like a flash and soon disappeared in the sky.

They gave the creature plenty of space, and it took off like a shot, quickly vanishing into the sky.

“I wonder,” said Button-Bright, looking solemnly after the Ork, “whether he’ll ever come back again.”

“I wonder,” said Button-Bright, looking seriously after the Ork, “if he’ll ever come back again.”

“Of course he will!” returned Trot. “The Ork’s a pretty good fellow, and we can depend on him. An’ mark my words, Button-Bright, whenever our Ork does come back, there’s one cruel King in Jinxland that’ll wish he hadn’t.”

“Of course he will!” Trot replied. “The Ork’s a pretty good guy, and we can count on him. And mark my words, Button-Bright, whenever our Ork does come back, there’s one cruel King in Jinxland who’ll wish he hadn’t.”


The Scarecrow Meets an Enemy

The Scarecrow Encounters an Enemy

The Scarecrow was not a bit afraid of King Krewl. Indeed, he rather enjoyed the prospect of conquering the evil King and putting Gloria on the throne of Jinxland in his place. So he advanced boldly to the royal castle and demanded admittance.

The Scarecrow wasn't afraid of King Krewl at all. In fact, he actually looked forward to the idea of defeating the evil King and placing Gloria on the throne of Jinxland instead. So he confidently walked up to the royal castle and asked to be let in.

Seeing that he was a stranger, the soldiers allowed him to enter. He made his way straight to the throne room, where at that time his Majesty was settling the disputes among his subjects.

Seeing he was a stranger, the soldiers let him in. He headed straight to the throne room, where at that moment, his Majesty was resolving disputes among his subjects.

“Who are you?” demanded the King.

“Who are you?” the King asked.

“I’m the Scarecrow of Oz, and I command you to surrender yourself my prisoner.”

“I’m the Scarecrow of Oz, and I order you to give yourself up as my prisoner.”

“Why should I do that?” inquired the King, much astonished at the straw man’s audacity.

“Why should I do that?” the King asked, clearly surprised by the straw man’s boldness.

“Because I’ve decided you are too cruel a King to rule so beautiful a country. You must remember that Jinxland is a part of Oz, and therefore you owe allegiance to Ozma of Oz, whose friend and servant I am.”

“Because I’ve decided that you’re too harsh a King to lead such a beautiful country. You need to remember that Jinxland is part of Oz, and so you owe loyalty to Ozma of Oz, who is my friend and my ruler.”

Now, when he heard this, King Krewl was much disturbed in mind, for he knew the Scarecrow spoke the truth. But no one had ever before come to Jinxland from the Land of Oz and the King did not intend to be put out of his throne if he could help it. Therefore he gave a harsh, wicked laugh of derision and said:

Now, when King Krewl heard this, he was very troubled, because he realized the Scarecrow was right. But no one had ever come to Jinxland from the Land of Oz before, and the King wasn’t about to give up his throne without a fight. So, he let out a cruel, mocking laugh and said:

“I’m busy, now. Stand out of my way, Scarecrow, and I’ll talk with you by and by.”

“I’m busy right now. Get out of my way, Scarecrow, and I’ll talk to you later.”

But the Scarecrow turned to the assembled courtiers and people and called in a loud voice:

But the Scarecrow turned to the gathered courtiers and crowd and called out loudly:

“I hereby declare, in the name of Ozma of Oz, that this man is no longer ruler of Jinxland. From this moment Princess Gloria is your rightful Queen, and I ask all of you to be loyal to her and to obey her commands.”

“I now declare, in the name of Ozma of Oz, that this man is no longer in charge of Jinxland. From this moment on, Princess Gloria is your rightful Queen, and I ask all of you to be loyal to her and follow her instructions.”

The people looked fearfully at the King, whom they all hated in their hearts, but likewise feared. Krewl « 223 » was now in a terrible rage and he raised his golden sceptre and struck the Scarecrow so heavy a blow that he fell to the floor.

The people looked at the King with anxiety, harboring hatred in their hearts while still being afraid of him. Krewl « 223 » was now incredibly angry and lifted his golden scepter, delivering such a powerful blow to the Scarecrow that he collapsed to the ground.

But he was up again, in an instant, and with Pon’s riding-whip he switched the King so hard that the wicked monarch roared with pain as much as with rage, calling on his soldiers to capture the Scarecrow.

But he was up again in no time, and with Pon’s riding whip, he hit the King so hard that the evil ruler roared in pain just as much as in fury, shouting for his soldiers to catch the Scarecrow.

They tried to do that, and thrust their lances and swords into the straw body, but without doing any damage except to make holes in the Scarecrow’s clothes. However, they were many against one and finally old Googly-Goo brought a rope which he wound around the Scarecrow, binding his legs together and his arms to his sides, and after that the fight was over.

They attempted to do that and thrust their lances and swords into the straw body, but they only succeeded in making holes in the Scarecrow’s clothes without causing any real damage. However, there were many of them against one, and eventually, old Googly-Goo brought a rope, which he wrapped around the Scarecrow, tying his legs together and his arms to his sides, and after that, the fight was over.

The King stormed and danced around in a dreadful fury, for he had never been so switched since he was a boy—and perhaps not then. He ordered the Scarecrow thrust into the castle prison, which was no task at all because one man could carry him easily, bound as he was.

The King raged and paced around in a terrible anger, for he had never been so worked up since he was a kid—and maybe not even then. He commanded that the Scarecrow be thrown into the castle prison, which was no challenge at all since one man could easily carry him, tied up as he was.

Even after the prisoner was removed the King could not control his anger. He tried to figure out some way to be revenged upon the straw man, but could think of nothing that could hurt him.

Even after the prisoner was taken away, the King couldn't control his anger. He tried to come up with a way to get back at the straw man, but he couldn't think of anything that would hurt him.

At last, when the terrified people and the frightened « 224 » courtiers had all slunk away, old Googly-Goo approached the king with a malicious grin upon his face.

At last, when the terrified people and the scared « 224 » courtiers had all snuck away, old Googly-Goo approached the king with a wicked grin on his face.

“I’ll tell you what to do,” said he. “Build a big bonfire and burn the Scarecrow up, and that will be the end of him.”

“I'll tell you what to do,” he said. “Build a big bonfire and burn the Scarecrow, and that will be the end of him.”

The King was so delighted with this suggestion that he hugged old Googly-Goo in his joy.

The King was so thrilled with this idea that he embraced old Googly-Goo with joy.

“Of course!” he cried. “The very thing. Why did I not think of it myself?”

“Of course!” he exclaimed. “That's it! Why didn’t I think of that myself?”

So he summoned his soldiers and retainers and bade them prepare a great bonfire in an open space in the castle park. Also he sent word to all his people to assemble and witness the destruction of the Scarecrow who had dared to defy his power. Before long a vast throng gathered in the park and the servants had heaped up enough fuel to make a fire that might be seen for miles away—even in the daytime.

So he called his soldiers and attendants and told them to set up a huge bonfire in an open area of the castle park. He also notified all his people to come together and watch the destruction of the Scarecrow who had dared to challenge his authority. Before long, a large crowd gathered in the park, and the servants had piled up enough fuel to create a fire that could be seen for miles away—even during the day.

When all was prepared, the King had his throne brought out for him to sit upon and enjoy the spectacle, and then he sent his soldiers to fetch the Scarecrow.

When everything was ready, the King had his throne brought out for him to sit on and enjoy the show, and then he sent his soldiers to get the Scarecrow.

Now the one thing in all the world that the straw man really feared was fire. He knew he would burn very easily and that his ashes wouldn’t amount to much afterward. It wouldn’t hurt him to be destroyed in such a manner, but he realized that many people in the Land of Oz, and especially Dorothy and the Royal Ozma, would feel sad if they learned that their old friend the Scarecrow was no longer in existence.

Now the one thing in the whole world that the straw man really feared was fire. He knew he would burn very easily and that his ashes wouldn’t amount to much afterward. It wouldn’t hurt him to be destroyed that way, but he realized that many people in the Land of Oz, especially Dorothy and the Royal Ozma, would feel sad if they found out that their old friend the Scarecrow was no longer around.

In spite of this, the straw man was brave and faced his fiery fate like a hero. When they marched him out before the concourse of people he turned to the King with great calmness and said:

In spite of this, the straw man was brave and faced his fiery fate like a hero. When they brought him out in front of the crowd, he turned to the King with great calmness and said:

“This wicked deed will cost you your throne, as well as much suffering, for my friends will avenge my destruction.”

“This evil act will cost you your throne and bring you a lot of pain, because my friends will take revenge for what you’ve done to me.”

“Your friends are not here, nor will they know what I have done to you, when you are gone and cannot tell them,” answered the King in a scornful voice.

“Your friends aren’t here, and they won’t know what I’ve done to you when you leave and can’t tell them,” the King replied in a mocking tone.

Then he ordered the Scarecrow bound to a stout stake that he had had driven into the ground, and the materials for the fire were heaped all around him. When this had been done, the King’s brass band struck up a lively tune and old Googly-Goo came forward with a lighted match and set fire to the pile.

Then he had the Scarecrow tied to a strong stake that had been driven into the ground, and they piled up materials for the fire all around him. Once this was done, the King’s brass band played a lively tune, and old Googly-Goo stepped forward with a lit match and ignited the pile.

At once the flames shot up and crept closer and closer toward the Scarecrow. The King and all his people were so intent upon this terrible spectacle « 227 » that none of them noticed how the sky grew suddenly dark. Perhaps they thought that the loud buzzing sound—like the noise of a dozen moving railway trains—came from the blazing fagots; that the rush of wind was merely a breeze. But suddenly down swept a flock of Orks, half a hundred of them at the least, and the powerful currents of air caused by their revolving tails sent the bonfire scattering in every direction, so that not one burning brand ever touched the Scarecrow.

Immediately, the flames shot up and inched closer and closer to the Scarecrow. The King and all his people were so focused on this terrifying sight « 227 » that none of them noticed how the sky suddenly darkened. They might have thought that the loud buzzing sound—like the noise of a dozen moving trains—was coming from the blazing firewood; that the rush of wind was just a light breeze. But then, a flock of Orks swooped down, at least fifty of them, and the strong gusts of air from their spinning tails sent the bonfire scattering in every direction, so that not a single burning ember touched the Scarecrow.

But that was not the only effect of this sudden tornado. King Krewl was blown out of his throne and went tumbling heels over head until he landed with a bump against the stone wall of his own castle, and before he could rise a big Ork sat upon him and held him pressed flat to the ground. Old Googly-Goo shot up into the air like a rocket and landed on a tree, where he hung by the middle on a high limb, kicking the air with his feet and clawing the air with his hands, and howling for mercy like the coward he was.

But that wasn't the only effect of this sudden tornado. King Krewl was blown out of his throne and went tumbling over until he landed with a thud against the stone wall of his own castle, and before he could get up, a big Ork sat on him and pinned him flat to the ground. Old Googly-Goo shot up into the air like a rocket and landed in a tree, where he hung by his middle on a high branch, kicking the air with his feet and clawing at the air with his hands, howling for mercy like the coward he was.

The people pressed back until they were jammed close together, while all the soldiers were knocked over and sent sprawling to the earth. The excitement was great for a few minutes, and every frightened « 228 » inhabitant of Jinxland looked with awe and amazement at the great Orks whose descent had served to rescue the Scarecrow and conquer King Krewl at one and the same time.

The people pushed back until they were packed tightly together, while all the soldiers were knocked down and fell to the ground. The excitement lasted for a few minutes, and every scared « 228 » inhabitant of Jinxland looked on in awe and amazement at the huge Orks whose arrival had not only saved the Scarecrow but also defeated King Krewl at the same time.

The Ork, who was the leader of the band, soon had the Scarecrow free of his bonds. Then he said: “Well, we were just in time to save you, which is better than being a minute too late. You are now the master here, and we are determined to see your orders obeyed.”

The Ork, who led the group, quickly got the Scarecrow out of his bindings. Then he said, “Well, we made it just in time to save you, which is better than being a minute too late. You’re the master here now, and we’re committed to making sure your orders are followed.”

With this the Ork picked up Krewl’s golden crown, which had fallen off his head, and placed it upon the head of the Scarecrow, who in his awkward way then shuffled over to the throne and sat down in it.

With that, the Ork picked up Krewl’s golden crown, which had fallen off his head, and put it on the Scarecrow's head. The Scarecrow then awkwardly shuffled over to the throne and sat down in it.

Seeing this, a rousing cheer broke from the crowd of people, who tossed their hats and waved their handkerchiefs and hailed the Scarecrow as their King. The soldiers joined the people in the cheering, for now they fully realized that their hated master was conquered and it would be wise to show their good will to the conqueror. Some of them bound Krewl with ropes and dragged him forward, dumping his body on the ground before the Scarecrow’s throne. Googly-Goo struggled until he finally slid off the limb of the tree and came tumbling to the ground. « 229 » He then tried to sneak away and escape, but the soldiers seized and bound him beside Krewl.

Seeing this, a loud cheer erupted from the crowd, who threw their hats and waved their handkerchiefs, celebrating the Scarecrow as their King. The soldiers joined the crowd in cheering, as they now fully understood that their despised master was defeated and it would be wise to show their goodwill to the conqueror. Some of them tied up Krewl with ropes and dragged him forward, dumping him on the ground in front of the Scarecrow’s throne. Googly-Goo struggled until he finally slipped off the limb of the tree and fell to the ground. « 229 » He then tried to sneak away and escape, but the soldiers caught him and tied him up next to Krewl.

“The tables are turned,” said the Scarecrow, swelling out his chest until the straw within it crackled pleasantly, for he was highly pleased; “but it was you and your people who did it, friend Ork, and from this time you may count me your humble servant.”

“The tables have turned,” said the Scarecrow, puffing out his chest until the straw inside crackled happily, as he was very pleased; “but it was you and your people who made this happen, friend Ork, and from now on, you can count me as your humble servant.”


The Conquest of the Witch

The Witch's Conquest

Now as soon as the conquest of King Krewl had taken place, one of the Orks had been dispatched to Pon’s house with the joyful news. At once Gloria and Pon and Trot and Button-Bright hastened toward the castle. They were somewhat surprised by the sight that met their eyes, for there was the Scarecrow, crowned King, and all the people kneeling humbly before him. So they likewise bowed low to the new ruler and then stood beside the throne. Cap’n Bill, as the gray grasshopper, was still perched upon Trot’s shoulder, but now he hopped to the shoulder of the Scarecrow and whispered into the painted ear:

Now that King Krewl had been defeated, one of the Orks was sent to Pon’s house with the exciting news. Immediately, Gloria, Pon, Trot, and Button-Bright rushed to the castle. They were a bit surprised by what they saw: the Scarecrow, crowned as King, with all the people kneeling respectfully before him. They also bowed to the new ruler and then stood next to the throne. Cap’n Bill, the gray grasshopper, was still sitting on Trot’s shoulder, but now he jumped to the Scarecrow’s shoulder and whispered into his painted ear:

“I thought Gloria was to be Queen of Jinxland.”

“I thought Gloria was supposed to be Queen of Jinxland.”

The Scarecrow shook his head.

The Scarecrow shook his head.

“Not yet,” he answered. “No Queen with a frozen heart is fit to rule any country.” Then he turned to his new friend, the Ork, who was strutting about, very proud of what he had done, and said: “Do you suppose you, or your followers, could find old Blinkie the Witch?”

“Not yet,” he replied. “No Queen with a frozen heart deserves to rule any country.” Then he turned to his new friend, the Ork, who was walking around, really proud of what he had accomplished, and asked, “Do you think you or your followers could track down old Blinkie the Witch?”

“Where is she?” asked the Ork.

“Where is she?” asked the Ork.

“Somewhere in Jinxland, I’m sure.”

"Somewhere in Jinxland, for sure."

“Then,” said the Ork, “we shall certainly be able to find her.”

“Then,” said the Ork, “we’ll definitely be able to find her.”

“It will give me great pleasure,” declared the Scarecrow. “When you have found her, bring her here to me, and I will then decide what to do with her.”

“It will make me very happy,” said the Scarecrow. “When you find her, bring her here to me, and I’ll figure out what to do with her.”

The Ork called his followers together and spoke a few words to them in a low tone. A moment after they rose into the air—so suddenly that the Scarecrow, who was very light in weight, was blown quite out of his throne and into the arms of Pon, who replaced him carefully upon his seat. There was an eddy of dust and ashes, too, and the grasshopper only saved himself from being whirled into the crowd of people by jumping into a tree, from where a series of « 232 » hops soon brought him back to Trot’s shoulder again.

The Ork gathered his followers and spoke a few quiet words to them. Moments later, they soared into the air so suddenly that the Scarecrow, who was very light, was blown right out of his throne and into Pon's arms, who carefully set him back on his seat. A whirlwind of dust and ash followed, and the grasshopper barely avoided getting swept into the crowd by jumping into a tree, from which a series of « 232 » hops quickly brought him back to Trot’s shoulder again.

The Orks were quite out of sight by this time, so the Scarecrow made a speech to the people and presented Gloria to them, whom they knew well already and were fond of. But not all of them knew of her frozen heart, and when the Scarecrow related the story of the Wicked Witch’s misdeeds, which had been encouraged and paid for by Krewl and Googly-Goo, the people were very indignant.

The Orks were completely out of sight by this point, so the Scarecrow addressed the crowd and introduced Gloria to them, someone they already knew and liked. However, not everyone was aware of her frozen heart, and when the Scarecrow shared the tale of the Wicked Witch’s wrongdoings, which had been supported and funded by Krewl and Googly-Goo, the crowd became very angry.

Meantime the fifty Orks had scattered all over Jinxland, which is not a very big country, and their sharp eyes were peering into every valley and grove and gully. Finally one of them spied a pair of heels sticking out from underneath some bushes, and with a shrill whistle to warn his comrades that the witch was found the Ork flew down and dragged old Blinkie from her hiding-place. Then two or three of the Orks seized the clothing of the wicked woman in their strong claws and, lifting her high in the air, where she struggled and screamed to no avail, they flew with her straight to the royal castle and set her down before the throne of the Scarecrow.

Meantime, the fifty Orks had spread out all over Jinxland, which isn’t a very big country, and their sharp eyes were scanning every valley, grove, and gully. Finally, one of them spotted a pair of heels sticking out from under some bushes, and with a loud whistle to alert his comrades that they had found the witch, the Ork rushed over and dragged old Blinkie from her hiding spot. Then two or three of the Orks grabbed the wicked woman’s clothes with their strong claws and, lifting her high into the air—where she struggled and screamed to no avail—they flew her straight to the royal castle and dropped her down before the throne of the Scarecrow.

“Good!” exclaimed the straw man, nodding his stuffed head with satisfaction. “Now we can proceed to business. Mistress Witch, I am obliged to request, gently but firmly, that you undo all the wrongs you have done by means of your witchcraft.”

“Great!” exclaimed the straw man, nodding his stuffed head with satisfaction. “Now we can get down to business. Mistress Witch, I kindly but firmly ask that you fix all the wrongs you've done with your witchcraft.”

“Pah!” cried old Blinkie in a scornful voice. “I defy you all! By my magic powers I can turn you all into pigs, rooting in the mud, and I’ll do it if you are not careful.”

“Pah!” shouted old Blinkie in a mocking tone. “I challenge all of you! With my magic powers, I can turn you all into pigs, snuffling in the mud, and I’ll do it if you’re not careful.”

“I think you are mistaken about that,” said the Scarecrow, and rising from his throne he walked with wobbling steps to the side of the Wicked Witch. "Before I left the Land of Oz, Glinda the Royal Sorceress gave me a box, which I was not to open except in an emergency. But I feel pretty sure that this occasion is an emergency; don’t you, Trot?’ he asked, turning toward the little girl.

“I think you're wrong about that,” said the Scarecrow. Standing up from his throne, he walked with unsteady steps to the side of the Wicked Witch. "Before I left the Land of Oz, Glinda the Royal Sorceress gave me a box that I was only supposed to open in an emergency. But I really believe this is an emergency; don’t you think so, Trot?” he asked, looking over at the little girl.

“Why, we’ve got to do something,” replied Trot seriously. “Things seem in an awful muddle here, jus’ now, and they’ll be worse if we don’t stop this witch from doing more harm to people.”

“Why, we’ve got to do something,” Trot said seriously. “Things seem really messy here right now, and they’ll get worse if we don’t stop this witch from hurting more people.”

“That is my idea, exactly,” said the Scarecrow, and taking a small box from his pocket he opened the cover and tossed the contents toward Blinkie.

“That’s exactly my idea,” said the Scarecrow, and taking a small box from his pocket, he opened the lid and tossed the contents toward Blinkie.

The old woman shrank back, pale and trembling, as a fine white dust settled all about her. Under its influence she seemed to the eyes of all observers to shrivel and grow smaller.

The old woman recoiled, pale and shaking, as a fine white dust settled around her. Under its effect, she appeared to everyone watching to shrink and diminish.

“Oh, dear—oh, dear!” she wailed, wringing her hands in fear. “Haven’t you the antidote, Scarecrow? Didn’t the great Sorceress give you another box?”

“Oh, no—oh, no!” she cried, anxiously wringing her hands. “Don’t you have the antidote, Scarecrow? Didn’t the great Sorceress give you another box?”

“She did,” answered the Scarecrow.

"She did," replied the Scarecrow.

“Then give it me—quick!” pleaded the witch. “Give it me—and I’ll do anything you ask me to!”

“Then give it to me—quick!” begged the witch. “Give it to me—and I’ll do whatever you want!”

“You will do what I ask first,” declared the Scarecrow, firmly.

“You need to do what I ask first,” the Scarecrow said confidently.

The witch was shriveling and growing smaller every moment.

The witch was shrinking and getting smaller with each passing moment.

“Be quick, then!” she cried. “Tell me what I must do and let me do it, or it will be too late.”

“Be quick, then!” she shouted. “Tell me what I need to do and let me do it, or it will be too late.”

“You made Trot’s friend, Cap’n Bill, a grasshopper. I command you to give him back his proper form again,” said the Scarecrow.

“You turned Trot’s friend, Cap’n Bill, into a grasshopper. I order you to change him back to his real self,” said the Scarecrow.

“Where is he? Where’s the grasshopper? Quick—quick!” she screamed.

“Where is he? Where’s the grasshopper? Hurry—hurry!” she yelled.

Cap’n Bill, who had been deeply interested in this conversation, gave a great leap from Trot’s shoulder and landed on that of the Scarecrow. Blinkie saw him alight and at once began to make magic passes and to mumble magic incantations. She was in a desperate hurry, knowing that she had no time to waste, and the grasshopper was so suddenly transformed « 236 » into the old sailor-man, Cap’n Bill, that he had no opportunity to jump off the Scarecrow’s shoulder; so his great weight bore the stuffed Scarecrow to the ground. No harm was done, however, and the straw man got up and brushed the dust from his clothes while Trot delightedly embraced Cap’n Bill.

Cap’n Bill, who had been really engrossed in the conversation, jumped off Trot’s shoulder and landed on the Scarecrow's shoulder. Blinkie saw him land and immediately started making magic gestures and mumbling spells. She was in a big hurry, knowing she didn’t have time to waste, and the grasshopper suddenly turned back into the old sailor, Cap’n Bill, so quickly that he couldn’t jump off the Scarecrow’s shoulder; his added weight caused the stuffed Scarecrow to topple to the ground. Fortunately, no harm was done, and the Scarecrow got up, brushed off the dust from his clothes, while Trot happily hugged Cap’n Bill.

“The other box! Quick! Give me the other box,” begged Blinkie, who had now shrunk to half her former size.

“The other box! Hurry! Give me the other box,” begged Blinkie, who had now shrunk to half her original size.

“Not yet,” said the Scarecrow. “You must first melt Princess Gloria’s frozen heart.”

“Not yet,” said the Scarecrow. “You need to melt Princess Gloria’s frozen heart first.”

“I can’t; it’s an awful job to do that! I can’t,” asserted the witch, in an agony of fear—for still she was growing smaller.

“I can’t; it’s such a terrible job to do that! I can’t,” the witch insisted, in a panic of fear—as she continued to shrink.

“You must!” declared the Scarecrow, firmly.

“You have to!” the Scarecrow insisted.

The witch cast a shrewd look at him and saw that he meant it; so she began dancing around Gloria in a frantic manner. The Princess looked coldly on, as if not at all interested in the proceedings, while Blinkie tore a handful of hair from her own head and ripped a strip of cloth from the bottom of her gown. Then the witch sank upon her knees, took a purple powder from her black bag and sprinkled it over the hair and cloth.

The witch gave him a sharp look and realized he was serious; so she started dancing around Gloria wildly. The Princess watched with indifference, as if she didn't care about what was happening, while Blinkie pulled a handful of hair from her own head and tore a strip of fabric from the bottom of her dress. Then the witch fell to her knees, took a purple powder from her black bag, and sprinkled it over the hair and fabric.

“I hate to do it—I hate to do it!” she wailed, « 237 » “for there is no more of this magic compound in all the world. But I must sacrifice it to save my own life. A match! Give me a match, quick!” and panting from lack of breath she gazed imploringly from one to another.

“I really don't want to do this—I really don’t want to!” she cried, « 237 » “because there’s no more of this magical substance anywhere in the world. But I have to give it up to save my own life. A match! Someone give me a match, quick!” and, out of breath, she looked desperately from one person to another.

Cap’n Bill was the only one who had a match, but he lost no time in handing it to Blinkie, who quickly set fire to the hair and the cloth and the purple powder. At once a purple cloud enveloped Gloria, and this gradually turned to a rosy pink color—brilliant and quite transparent. Through the rosy « 238 » cloud they could all see the beautiful Princess, standing proud and erect. Then her heart became visible, at first frosted with ice but slowly growing brighter and warmer until all the frost had disappeared and it was beating as softly and regularly as any other heart. And now the cloud dispersed and disclosed Gloria, her face suffused with joy, smiling tenderly upon the friends who were grouped about her.

Cap’n Bill was the only one with a match, but he quickly gave it to Blinkie, who ignited the hair, cloth, and purple powder. Instantly, a purple cloud surrounded Gloria, which gradually transformed into a vibrant rosy pink—brilliant and quite clear. Through the rosy « 238 » cloud, they could all see the beautiful Princess, standing tall and proud. Then her heart became visible, initially covered in frost, but slowly growing brighter and warmer until all the ice melted away, and it was beating softly and regularly like any other heart. Now the cloud cleared, revealing Gloria, her face filled with joy, smiling tenderly at the friends gathered around her.

Poor Pon stepped forward—timidly, fearing a repulse, but with pleading eyes and arms fondly outstretched toward his former sweetheart—and the Princess saw him and her sweet face lighted with a radiant smile. Without an instant’s hesitation she threw herself into Pon’s arms and this reunion of two loving hearts was so affecting that the people turned away and lowered their eyes so as not to mar the sacred joy of the faithful lovers.

Poor Pon stepped forward—nervously, afraid of being rejected, but with pleading eyes and arms lovingly reached out toward his former sweetheart—and the Princess noticed him, her lovely face lighting up with a bright smile. Without a moment's hesitation, she threw herself into Pon’s arms, and the reunion of these two loving hearts was so touching that the onlookers turned away and lowered their eyes to not spoil the sacred joy of the devoted lovers.

But Blinkie’s small voice was shouting to the Scarecrow for help.

But Blinkie’s tiny voice was calling out to the Scarecrow for help.

“The antidote!” she screamed. “Give me the other box—quick!”

“The antidote!” she yelled. “Hand me the other box—fast!”

The Scarecrow looked at the witch with his quaint, painted eyes and saw that she was now no taller than his knee. So he took from his pocket the second box and scattered its contents on Blinkie. She ceased to grow any smaller, but she could never regain her former size, and this the wicked old woman well knew.

The Scarecrow looked at the witch with his charming, painted eyes and realized she was now only as tall as his knee. So he took the second box from his pocket and scattered its contents on Blinkie. She stopped getting any smaller, but she would never be able to regain her original size, and the wicked old woman knew this all too well.

She did not know, however, that the second powder had destroyed all her power to work magic, and seeking to be revenged upon the Scarecrow and his friends she at once began to mumble a charm so terrible in its effect that it would have destroyed half the population of Jinxland—had it worked. But it did not work at all, to the amazement of old Blinkie. And by this time the Scarecrow noticed what the little witch was trying to do, and said to her:

She didn’t realize, though, that the second powder had completely taken away her ability to use magic, and wanting revenge on the Scarecrow and his friends, she immediately started to mumble a spell so powerful that it could have wiped out half the population of Jinxland—if it had worked. But it didn’t work at all, to old Blinkie’s surprise. By this point, the Scarecrow had noticed what the little witch was trying to do and said to her:

“Go home, Blinkie, and behave yourself. You are no longer a witch, but an ordinary old woman, and since you are powerless to do more evil I advise you to try to do some good in the world. Believe me, it is more fun to accomplish a good act than an evil one, as you will discover when once you have tried it.”

“Go home, Blinkie, and act right. You're not a witch anymore, just a regular old woman, and since you can’t do any more harm, I suggest you try to do something good in the world. Trust me, it’s more enjoyable to do something good than something bad, as you’ll find out once you give it a shot.”

But Blinkie was at that moment filled with grief and chagrin at losing her magic powers. She started away toward her home, sobbing and bewailing her fate, and not one who saw her go was at all sorry for her.

But Blinkie was filled with sadness and regret at losing her magic powers. She turned away toward her home, crying and lamenting her fate, and not a single person who saw her leave felt sorry for her.


Queen Gloria

Queen G.

Next morning the Scarecrow called upon all the courtiers and the people to assemble in the throne room of the castle, where there was room enough for all that were able to attend. They found the straw man seated upon the velvet cushions of the throne, with the King’s glittering crown still upon his stuffed head. On one side of the throne, in a lower chair, sat Gloria, looking radiantly beautiful and fresh as a new-blown rose. On the other side sat Pon, the gardener’s boy, still dressed in his old smock frock and looking sad and solemn; for Pon could not make himself believe that so splendid a Princess would condescend « 242 » to love him when she had come to her own and was seated upon a throne. Trot and Cap’n Bill sat at the feet of the Scarecrow and were much interested in the proceedings. Button-Bright had lost himself before breakfast, but came into the throne room before the ceremonies were over. Back of the throne stood a row of the great Orks, with their leader in the center, and the entrance to the palace was guarded by more Orks, who were regarded with wonder and awe.

The next morning, the Scarecrow called for all the courtiers and people to gather in the castle’s throne room, which had enough space for everyone who could make it. They found the straw man comfortably seated on the plush cushions of the throne, wearing the King’s shiny crown on his stuffed head. On one side of the throne, in a lower chair, sat Gloria, looking stunningly beautiful and fresh like a newly bloomed rose. On the other side was Pon, the gardener’s boy, still wearing his old smock and looking sad and serious; he couldn’t convince himself that such a magnificent Princess would ever love him now that she was regal and sitting on a throne. Trot and Cap’n Bill were at the Scarecrow’s feet, keenly interested in what was happening. Button-Bright had gotten lost before breakfast but arrived in the throne room before the ceremonies wrapped up. Behind the throne stood a line of the great Orks, with their leader in the center, and the entrance to the palace was guarded by more Orks, who were viewed with wonder and respect. « 242 »

When all were assembled, the Scarecrow stood up and made a speech. He told how Gloria’s father, the good King Kynd, who had once ruled them and been loved by everyone, had been destroyed by King Phearse, the father of Pon, and how King Phearse had been destroyed by King Krewl. This last King had been a bad ruler, as they knew very well, and the Scarecrow declared that the only one in all Jinxland who had the right to sit upon the throne was Princess Gloria, the daughter of King Kynd.

When everyone was gathered, the Scarecrow stood up and gave a speech. He talked about how Gloria’s father, the good King Kynd, who had once ruled them and had been loved by all, had been killed by King Phearse, Pon's father, and how King Phearse had been defeated by King Krewl. Everyone knew that this last king had been a terrible ruler, and the Scarecrow announced that the only one in all of Jinxland who had the right to sit on the throne was Princess Gloria, King Kynd’s daughter.

“But,” he added, “it is not for me, a stranger, to say who shall rule you. You must decide for yourselves, or you will not be content. So choose now who shall be your future ruler.”

“But,” he added, “it’s not my place, as a stranger, to say who should lead you. You need to decide for yourselves, or you won’t be happy. So choose now who will be your future ruler.”

And they all shouted: “The Scarecrow! The Scarecrow shall rule us!”

And they all shouted, “The Scarecrow! The Scarecrow will lead us!”

Which proved that the stuffed man had made himself very popular by his conquest of King Krewl, and the people thought they would like him for their King. But the Scarecrow shook his head so vigorously that it became loose, and Trot had to pin it firmly to his body again.

Which proved that the stuffed man had made himself quite popular by defeating King Krewl, and the people thought they would like him as their King. But the Scarecrow shook his head so vigorously that it came loose, and Trot had to pin it securely to his body again.

“No,” said he, “I belong in the Land of Oz, where I am the humble servant of the lovely girl who rules us all the royal Ozma. You must choose one of your own inhabitants to rule over Jinxland. Who shall it be?”

“No,” he said, “I belong in the Land of Oz, where I'm the humble servant of the beautiful girl who rules us all, the royal Ozma. You have to pick one of your own people to rule over Jinxland. Who will it be?”

They hesitated for a moment, and some few cried: “Pon!” but many more shouted: “Gloria!”

They paused for a moment, and a few shouted: “Pon!” but many more yelled: “Gloria!”

So the Scarecrow took Gloria’s hand and led her to the throne, where he first seated her and then took the glittering crown off his own head and placed it upon that of the young lady, where it nestled prettily amongst her soft curls. The people cheered and shouted then, kneeling before their new Queen; but Gloria leaned down and took Pon’s hand in both her own and raised him to the seat beside her.

So the Scarecrow took Gloria’s hand and led her to the throne, where he first seated her and then took the shiny crown off his own head and placed it on her head, where it rested beautifully in her soft curls. The crowd cheered and shouted, kneeling before their new Queen; but Gloria leaned down, took Pon’s hand in both of hers, and helped him up to sit beside her.

“You shall have both a King and a Queen to care for you and to protect you, my dear subjects,” she said in a sweet voice, while her face glowed with happiness; "for Pon was a King’s son before he « 244 » became a gardener’s boy, and because I love him he is to be my Royal Consort."

“You will have both a King and a Queen to take care of you and protect you, my dear subjects,” she said in a sweet voice, her face shining with happiness; “for Pon was a King’s son before he « 244 » became a gardener’s boy, and because I love him, he will be my Royal Consort.”

That pleased them all, especially Pon, who realized that this was the most important moment of his life. Trot and Button-Bright and Cap’n Bill all congratulated him on winning the beautiful Gloria; but the Ork sneezed twice and said that in his opinion the young lady might have done better.

That made everyone happy, especially Pon, who understood that this was the most significant moment of his life. Trot, Button-Bright, and Cap’n Bill all congratulated him on winning the beautiful Gloria; however, the Ork sneezed twice and remarked that, in his opinion, the young lady could have done better.

Then the Scarecrow ordered the guards to bring in the wicked Krewl, King no longer, and when he appeared, loaded with chains and dressed in fustian, the people hissed him and drew back as he passed so their garments would not touch him.

Then the Scarecrow commanded the guards to bring in the wicked Krewl, no longer a king, and when he showed up, weighed down by chains and dressed in coarse fabric, the people hissed at him and stepped back as he walked by so their clothes wouldn’t brush against him.

Krewl was not haughty or overbearing any more; on the contrary he seemed very meek and in great fear of the fate his conquerors had in store for him. But Gloria and Pon were too happy to be revengeful and so they offered to appoint Krewl to the position of gardener’s boy at the castle, Pon having resigned to become King. But they said he must promise to reform his wicked ways and to do his duty faithfully, and he must change his name from Krewl to Grewl. All this the man eagerly promised to do, and so when Pon retired to a room in the castle to put on princely raiment, the old brown smock he had formerly worn « 245 » was given to Grewl, who then went out into the garden to water the roses.

Krewl was no longer arrogant or domineering; instead, he appeared very humble and truly afraid of what his conquerors had planned for him. But Gloria and Pon were too joyful to seek revenge, so they offered to make Krewl the gardener's assistant at the castle, with Pon stepping down to become King. They told him he needed to promise to change his evil ways, do his duties diligently, and that he would have to change his name from Krewl to Grewl. Krewl eagerly agreed to all of this, and while Pon went to a room in the castle to put on royal attire, the old brown smock he used to wear « 245 » was given to Grewl, who then headed out to the garden to water the roses.

The remainder of that famous day, which was long remembered in Jinxland, was given over to feasting and merrymaking. In the evening there was a grand dance in the courtyard, where the brass band played a new piece of music called the “Ork Trot” which was dedicated to “Our Glorious Gloria, the Queen.”

The rest of that famous day, which was long remembered in Jinxland, was spent celebrating and having a good time. In the evening, there was a big dance in the courtyard, where the brass band played a new song called the “Ork Trot,” dedicated to “Our Glorious Gloria, the Queen.”

While the Queen and Pon were leading this dance, and all the Jinxland people were having a good time, the strangers were gathered in a group in the park « 246 » outside the castle. Cap’n Bill, Trot, Button-Bright and the Scarecrow were there, and so was their old friend the Ork; but of all the great flock of Orks which had assisted in the conquest but three remained in Jinxland, besides their leader, the others having returned to their own country as soon as Gloria was crowned Queen. To the young Ork who had accompanied them in their adventures Cap’n Bill said:

While the Queen and Pon were leading the dance and everyone in Jinxland was enjoying themselves, the strangers were gathered in a group in the park « 246 » outside the castle. Cap’n Bill, Trot, Button-Bright, and the Scarecrow were there, along with their old friend the Ork. Of all the many Orks that had helped with the conquest, only three remained in Jinxland, along with their leader; the others had gone back home as soon as Gloria was crowned Queen. To the young Ork who had joined them on their adventures, Cap’n Bill said:

“You’ve surely been a friend in need, and we’re mighty grateful to you for helping us. I might have been a grasshopper yet if it hadn’t been for you, an’ I might remark that bein’ a grasshopper isn’t much fun.”

“You’ve definitely been a friend when we needed one, and we’re really thankful to you for your help. I could have been a grasshopper for life if it weren’t for you, and I’ll say that being a grasshopper isn’t very enjoyable.”

“If it hadn’t been for you, friend Ork,” said the Scarecrow, “I fear I could not have conquered King Krewl.”

“If it hadn't been for you, friend Ork,” said the Scarecrow, “I’m afraid I couldn't have defeated King Krewl.”

“No,” agreed Trot, “you’d have been just a heap of ashes by this time.”

“No,” Trot agreed, “you would have been just a pile of ashes by now.”

“And I might have been lost yet,” added Button-Bright. “Much obliged, Mr. Ork.”

“And I could have been lost, too,” added Button-Bright. “Thanks a lot, Mr. Ork.”

“Oh, that’s all right,” replied the Ork. “Friends must stand together, you know, or they wouldn’t be friends. But now I must leave you and be off to my own country, where there’s going to be a surprise party on my uncle, and I’ve promised to attend it.”

“Oh, that’s okay,” said the Ork. “Friends have to stick together, you know, or they wouldn’t really be friends. But now I have to go and head back to my own country, where there's going to be a surprise party for my uncle, and I’ve promised to be there.”

“Dear me,” said the Scarecrow, regretfully. “That is very unfortunate.”

“Wow,” said the Scarecrow, sadly. “That’s really unfortunate.”

“Why so?” asked the Ork.

"Why's that?" asked the Ork.

“I hoped you would consent to carry us over those mountains, into the Land of Oz. My mission here is now finished and I want to get back to the Emerald City.”

“I hoped you would agree to take us over those mountains, into the Land of Oz. My mission here is now complete and I want to get back to the Emerald City.”

“How did you cross the mountains before?” inquired the Ork.

“How did you cross the mountains before?” asked the Ork.

“I scaled the cliffs by means of a rope, and crossed the Great Gulf on a strand of spider web. Of course I can return in the same manner, but it would be a hard journey and perhaps an impossible one for Trot and Button-Bright and Cap’n Bill. So I thought that if you had the time you and your people would carry us over the mountains and land us all safely on the other side, in the Land of Oz.”

“I climbed the cliffs using a rope and crossed the Great Gulf on a strand of spider silk. Of course, I can go back the same way, but it would be a tough journey and maybe impossible for Trot, Button-Bright, and Cap’n Bill. So I was hoping that if you had the time, you and your people could take us over the mountains and safely drop us off on the other side, in the Land of Oz.”

The Ork thoughtfully considered the matter for a while. Then he said:

The Ork thought about the situation for a bit. Then he said:

“I mustn’t break my promise to be present at the surprise party; but, tell me, could you go to Oz to-night?”

“I can’t break my promise to be at the surprise party, but tell me, can you go to Oz tonight?”

“What, now?” exclaimed Trot.

"What now?" exclaimed Trot.

“It is a fine moonlight night,” said the Ork, "and I’ve found in my experience that there’s no time so « 248 » good as right away. The fact is," he explained, “it’s a long journey to Orkland and I and my cousins here are all rather tired by our day’s work. But if you will start now, and be content to allow us to carry you over the mountains and dump you on the other side, just say the word and—off we go!”

“It’s a beautiful moonlit night,” said the Ork, “and I’ve learned that there’s no better time than right now. The truth is," he continued, “it’s a long trip to Orkland, and my cousins and I are pretty worn out from our day’s work. But if you’re ready to leave now and let us carry you over the mountains and drop you off on the other side, just say the word and—off we go!”

Cap’n Bill and Trot looked at one another questioningly. The little girl was eager to visit the famous fairyland of Oz and the old sailor had endured such hardships in Jinxland that he would be glad to be out of it.

Cap’n Bill and Trot exchanged uncertain glances. The little girl was excited to explore the famous fairyland of Oz, and the old sailor, having faced so many challenges in Jinxland, would be happy to leave it behind.

“It’s rather impolite of us not to say good-bye to the new King and Queen,” remarked the Scarecrow, “but I’m sure they’re too happy to miss us, and I assure you it will be much easier to fly on the backs of the Orks over those steep mountains than to climb them as I did.”

“It’s pretty rude of us not to say goodbye to the new King and Queen,” said the Scarecrow, “but I’m sure they’re so happy that they won’t even notice we’re gone, and I promise it’ll be way easier to fly on the backs of the Orks over those steep mountains than to climb them like I did.”

“All right; let’s go!” Trot decided. “But where’s Button-Bright?”

“All right; let’s go!” Trot said. “But where’s Button-Bright?”

Just at this important moment Button-Bright was lost again, and they all scattered in search of him. He had been standing beside them just a few minutes before, but his friends had an exciting hunt for him before they finally discovered the boy seated among the members of the band, beating the end of the bass « 249 » drum with the bone of a turkey-leg that he had taken from the table in the banquet room.

Just at that crucial moment, Button-Bright got lost again, and they all spread out to look for him. He had been right next to them just a few minutes earlier, but his friends had an adventurous search for him before they finally found the boy sitting with the band, hitting the end of the bass « 249 » drum with a turkey leg bone he had grabbed from the banquet table.

“Hello, Trot,” he said, looking up at the little girl when she found him. “This is the first chance I ever had to pound a drum with a regular drum stick. And I ate all the meat off the bone myself.”

“Hey, Trot,” he said, looking up at the little girl when she found him. “This is the first time I’ve ever had a real drumstick to pound a drum. And I ate all the meat off the bone myself.”

“Come quick. We’re going to the Land of Oz.”

“Come quickly. We’re heading to the Land of Oz.”

“Oh, what’s the hurry?” said Button-Bright; but she seized his arm and dragged him away to the park, where the others were waiting.

“Oh, what’s the rush?” said Button-Bright; but she grabbed his arm and pulled him away to the park, where the others were waiting.

Trot climbed upon the back of her old friend, the Ork leader, and the others took their seats on the backs of his three cousins. As soon as all were placed and clinging to the skinny necks of the creatures, the revolving tails began to whirl and up rose the four monster Orks and sailed away toward the mountains. They were so high in the air that when they passed the crest of the highest peak it seemed far below them. No sooner were they well across the barrier than the Orks swooped downward and landed their passengers upon the ground.

Trot climbed onto the back of her old friend, the Ork leader, while the others took their places on the backs of his three cousins. Once everyone was settled and holding on tight to the thin necks of the creatures, the spinning tails started to whirl, and up went the four giant Orks, sailing away toward the mountains. They were so high up that when they passed the top of the tallest peak, it seemed far below them. As soon as they were well past the barrier, the Orks swooped down and landed their passengers on the ground.

"Here we are, safe in the Land of Oz!’ cried the Scarecrow joyfully.

"Here we are, safe in the Land of Oz!" the Scarecrow shouted happily.

“Oh, are we?” asked Trot, looking around her curiously.

“Oh, are we?” Trot asked, glancing around her with curiosity.

She could see the shadows of stately trees and the outlines of rolling hills; beneath her feet was soft turf, but otherwise the subdued light of the moon disclosed nothing clearly.

She could see the shadows of grand trees and the shapes of rolling hills; under her feet was soft grass, but otherwise the dim light of the moon revealed nothing clearly.

“Seems jus’ like any other country,” was Cap’n Bill’s comment.

“Looks just like any other country,” was Cap’n Bill’s remark.

“But it isn’t,” the Scarecrow assured him. "You « 251 » are now within the borders of the most glorious fairyland in all the world. This part of it is just a corner of the Quadling Country, and the least interesting portion of it. It’s not very thickly settled, around here, I’ll admit, but—"

“But it isn’t,” the Scarecrow assured him. "You « 251 » are now in the most amazing fairyland in the entire world. This area is just a small part of the Quadling Country, and it’s the least interesting part. I’ll admit, it’s not very populated around here, but—"

He was interrupted by a sudden whir and a rush of air as the four Orks mounted into the sky.

He was interrupted by a sudden whirring sound and a rush of air as the four Orks took off into the sky.

“Good night!” called the shrill voices of the strange creatures, and although Trot shouted “Good night!” « 252 » as loudly as she could, the little girl was almost ready to cry because the Orks had not waited to be properly thanked for all their kindness to her and to Cap’n Bill.

“Good night!” yelled the sharp voices of the odd creatures, and even though Trot shouted “Good night!” as loudly as she could, the little girl was nearly in tears because the Orks hadn’t waited for a proper thank you for all their kindness to her and Cap’n Bill. « 252 »

But the Orks were gone, and thanks for good deeds do not amount to much except to prove one’s politeness.

But the Orks were gone, and gratitude for good deeds doesn’t mean much except to show one's politeness.

“Well, friends,” said the Scarecrow, “we mustn’t stay here in the meadows all night, so let us find a pleasant place to sleep. Not that it matters to me, in the least, for I never sleep; but I know that meat people like to shut their eyes and lie still during the dark hours.”

“Well, friends,” said the Scarecrow, “we shouldn’t stay here in the meadows all night, so let’s find a nice place to sleep. Not that it matters to me at all, because I never sleep; but I know that living people like to close their eyes and lie still during the dark hours.”

“I’m pretty tired,” admitted Trot, yawning as she followed the straw man along a tiny path, “so, if you don’t find a house handy, Cap’n Bill and I will sleep under the trees, or even on this soft grass.”

“I’m really tired,” Trot said with a yawn as she walked behind the straw man along a narrow path, “so if you can’t find a house nearby, Cap’n Bill and I will just sleep under the trees, or even on this soft grass.”

But a house was not very far off, although when the Scarecrow stumbled upon it there was no light in it whatever. Cap’n Bill knocked on the door several times, and there being no response the Scarecrow boldly lifted the latch and walked in, followed by the others. And no sooner had they entered than a soft light filled the room. Trot couldn’t tell where it came from, for no lamp of any sort was visible, but « 253 » she did not waste much time on this problem, because directly in the center of the room stood a table set for three, with lots of good food on it and several of the dishes smoking hot.

But a house wasn't far away, and when the Scarecrow stumbled upon it, there wasn't any light inside. Cap’n Bill knocked on the door several times, and when there was no answer, the Scarecrow confidently lifted the latch and walked in, followed by the others. As soon as they entered, a soft light filled the room. Trot couldn’t figure out where it was coming from since there was no lamp in sight, but « 253 » she didn’t spend much time thinking about it because right in the center of the room stood a table set for three, with plenty of delicious food on it and several dishes steaming hot.

The little girl and Button-Bright both uttered exclamations of pleasure, but they looked in vain for any cook stove or fireplace, or for any person who might have prepared for them this delicious feast.

The little girl and Button-Bright both exclaimed in delight, but they looked in vain for any stove or fireplace, or for anyone who might have made this delicious meal for them.

“It’s fairyland,” muttered the boy, tossing his cap in a corner and seating himself at the table. “This supper smells ’most as good as that turkey-leg I had in Jinxland. Please pass the muffins, Cap’n Bill.”

“It’s like a fairy tale,” the boy mumbled, tossing his cap in a corner and sitting down at the table. “This dinner smells almost as good as that turkey leg I had in Jinxland. Please pass the muffins, Captain Bill.”

Trot thought it was strange that no people but themselves were in the house, but on the wall opposite the door was a gold frame bearing in big letters the word:

Trot thought it was odd that they were the only ones in the house, but on the wall across from the door was a gold frame with big letters that read:

“WELCOME.”

"Welcome."

So she had no further hesitation in eating of the food so mysteriously prepared for them.

So she didn’t hesitate any longer in eating the food that had been prepared for them in such a mysterious way.

"But there are only places for three!’ she exclaimed.

"But there are only seats for three!" she exclaimed.

“Three are quite enough,” said the Scarecrow. “I never eat, because I am stuffed full already, and I like my nice clean straw better than I do food.”

“Three are plenty,” said the Scarecrow. “I never eat because I’m already stuffed, and I prefer my nice clean straw over food.”

Trot and the sailor-man were hungry and made a hearty meal, for not since they had left home had they tasted such good food. It was surprising that Button-Bright could eat so soon after his feast in Jinxland, but the boy always ate whenever there was an opportunity. “If I don’t eat now,” he said, “the next time I’m hungry I’ll wish I had.”

Trot and the sailor-man were hungry and made a big meal, since they hadn't had such good food since they left home. It was surprising that Button-Bright could eat so soon after his feast in Jinxland, but the boy always took the chance to eat whenever he could. “If I don't eat now,” he said, “the next time I'm hungry, I'll regret it.”

“Really, Cap’n,” remarked Trot, when she found a dish of ice-cream appear beside her plate, “I b’lieve this is fairyland, sure enough.”

“Honestly, Captain,” Trot said when she saw a dish of ice cream next to her plate, “I really believe this is fairyland, for sure.”

“There’s no doubt of it, Trot,” he answered gravely.

“There’s no doubt about it, Trot,” he replied seriously.

“I’ve been here before,” said Button-Bright, “so I know.”

“I’ve been here before,” said Button-Bright, “so I know.”

After supper they discovered three tiny bedrooms adjoining the big living room of the house, and in each room was a comfortable white bed with downy pillows. You may be sure that the tired mortals were not long in bidding the Scarecrow good night and creeping into their beds, where they slept soundly until morning.

After dinner, they found three small bedrooms next to the big living room of the house, and each room had a cozy white bed with fluffy pillows. You can bet that the tired folks didn't take long to say goodnight to the Scarecrow and slip into their beds, where they slept peacefully until morning.

For the first time since they set eyes on the terrible whirlpool, Trot and Cap’n Bill were free from anxiety and care. Button-Bright never worried about anything. The Scarecrow, not being able to sleep, looked out of the window and tried to count the stars.

For the first time since they saw the terrifying whirlpool, Trot and Cap’n Bill were free from worry and stress. Button-Bright never stressed about anything. The Scarecrow, unable to sleep, looked out the window and tried to count the stars.


Dorothy, Betsy and Ozma

Dorothy, Betsy, and Ozma

I suppose many of my readers have read descriptions of the beautiful and magnificent Emerald City of Oz, so I need not describe it here, except to state that never has any city in any fairyland ever equalled this one in stately splendor. It lies almost exactly in the center of the Land of Oz, and in the center of the Emerald City rises the wall of glistening emeralds that surrounds the palace of Ozma. The palace is almost a city in itself and is inhabited by many of the Ruler’s especial friends and those who have won her confidence and favor.

I think a lot of you have already read about the stunning and grand Emerald City of Oz, so I don’t need to describe it here, except to say that no city in any fairyland has ever matched its magnificent beauty. It’s located almost right in the center of the Land of Oz, and in the heart of the Emerald City stands the gleaming wall of emeralds that surrounds Ozma's palace. The palace is like a city on its own and is home to many of the Ruler's close friends and those who have earned her trust and favor.

As for Ozma herself, there are no words in any « 256 » dictionary I can find that are fitted to describe this young girl’s beauty of mind and person. Merely to see her is to love her for her charming face and manners; to know her is to love her for her tender sympathy, her generous nature, her truth and honor. Born of a long line of Fairy Queens, Ozma is as nearly perfect as any fairy may be, and she is noted for her wisdom as well as for her other qualities. Her happy subjects adore their girl Ruler and each one considers her a comrade and protector.

As for Ozma herself, there are no words in any « 256 » dictionary I can find that can truly describe this young girl’s beauty, both inside and out. Just seeing her makes you fall in love with her charming looks and graceful demeanor; getting to know her makes you admire her for her kindness, her generous spirit, and her honesty and integrity. Born into a long line of Fairy Queens, Ozma is as close to perfect as any fairy can be, and she’s known for her wisdom along with her other qualities. Her joyful subjects adore their girl Ruler, and each one sees her as a friend and protector.

At the time of which I write, Ozma’s best friend and most constant companion was a little Kansas girl named Dorothy, a mortal who had come to the Land of Oz in a very curious manner and had been offered a home in Ozma’s palace. Furthermore, Dorothy had been made a Princess of Oz, and was as much at home in the royal palace as was the gentle Ruler. She knew almost every part of the great country and almost all of its numerous inhabitants. Next to Ozma she was loved better than anyone in all Oz, for Dorothy was simple and sweet, seldom became angry and had such a friendly, chummy way that she made friends wherever she wandered. It was she who first brought the Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman and the Cowardly Lion to the Emerald City. Dorothy had also introduced « 257 » to Ozma the Shaggy Man and the Hungry Tiger, as well as Billina the Yellow Hen, Eureka the Pink Kitten, and many other delightful characters and creatures. Coming as she did from our world, Dorothy was much like many other girls we know; so there were times when she was not so wise as she might have been, and other times when she was obstinate and got herself into trouble. But life in a fairyland had taught the little girl to accept all sorts of surprising things as matters-of-course, for while Dorothy was no fairy—but just as mortal as we are—she had seen more wonders than most mortals ever do.

At the time I’m writing about, Ozma’s best friend and closest companion was a little girl from Kansas named Dorothy. She had come to the Land of Oz in a very unusual way and was offered a home in Ozma’s palace. Additionally, Dorothy had become a Princess of Oz and was as comfortable in the royal palace as the gentle Ruler herself. She knew nearly every part of the vast country and almost all its many inhabitants. After Ozma, she was loved more than anyone else in all of Oz because Dorothy was kind and sweet, rarely got angry, and had such a warm, friendly nature that she made friends wherever she went. She was the one who first brought the Scarecrow, the Tin Woodman, and the Cowardly Lion to the Emerald City. Dorothy also introduced « 257 » to Ozma the Shaggy Man, the Hungry Tiger, as well as Billina the Yellow Hen, Eureka the Pink Kitten, and many other charming characters and creatures. Coming from our world, Dorothy was a lot like many girls we know, so there were times when she wasn’t as wise as she could have been, and other times when she was stubborn and got herself into trouble. But living in a fairyland had taught her to accept all sorts of surprising things as normal. While Dorothy wasn’t a fairy—just as mortal as we are—she had experienced more wonders than most people ever do.

Another little girl from our outside world also lived in Ozma’s palace. This was Betsy Bobbin, whose strange adventures had brought her to the Emerald City, where Ozma had cordially welcomed her. Betsy was a shy little thing and could never get used to the marvels that surrounded her, but she and Dorothy were firm friends and thought themselves very fortunate in being together in this delightful country.

Another little girl from our world also lived in Ozma’s palace. This was Betsy Bobbin, whose strange adventures had brought her to the Emerald City, where Ozma had warmly welcomed her. Betsy was a shy girl and could never get used to the wonders around her, but she and Dorothy were good friends and considered themselves very lucky to be together in this amazing place.

One day Dorothy and Betsy were visiting Ozma in the girl Ruler’s private apartment, and among the things that especially interested them was Ozma’s Magic Picture, set in a handsome frame and hung « 258 » upon the wall of the room. This picture was a magic one because it constantly changed its scenes and showed events and adventures happening in all parts of the world. Thus it was really a “moving picture” of life, and if the one who stood before it wished to know what any absent person was doing, the picture instantly showed that person, with his or her surroundings.

One day, Dorothy and Betsy were visiting Ozma in the girl ruler’s private apartment, and one of the things that particularly caught their attention was Ozma’s Magic Picture, which was set in a beautiful frame and hung « 258 » on the wall of the room. This picture was magical because it constantly changed its scenes, showing events and adventures happening all over the world. So, it was really a “moving picture” of life, and if someone standing before it wanted to know what an absent person was doing, the picture would immediately show that person along with their surroundings.

The two girls were not wishing to see anyone in particular, on this occasion, but merely enjoyed watching the shifting scenes, some of which were exceedingly curious and remarkable. Suddenly Dorothy exclaimed: “Why, there’s Button-Bright!” and this drew Ozma also to look at the picture, for she and Dorothy knew the boy well.

The two girls didn't have a specific person they wanted to see this time; they were just enjoying the changing scenes, some of which were really interesting and unusual. Suddenly, Dorothy shouted, “Oh, look! There's Button-Bright!” This caught Ozma's attention too, since she and Dorothy knew the boy well.

“Who is Button-Bright?” asked Betsy, who had never met him.

“Who is Button-Bright?” asked Betsy, who had never met him.

“Why, he’s the little boy who is just getting off the back of that strange flying creature,” exclaimed Dorothy. Then she turned to Ozma and asked: “What is that thing, Ozma? A bird? I’ve never seen anything like it before.”

“Why, he’s the little boy who just got off that weird flying creature,” Dorothy exclaimed. Then she turned to Ozma and asked, “What is that thing, Ozma? A bird? I’ve never seen anything like it before.”

“It is an Ork,” answered Ozma, for they were watching the scene where the Ork and the three big birds were first landing their passengers in Jinxland, after the long flight across the desert. “I wonder,” added the girl Ruler, musingly, “why those strangers dare venture into that unfortunate country, which is ruled by a wicked King.”

“It’s an Ork,” Ozma replied, as they observed the scene where the Ork and the three large birds were landing their passengers in Jinxland after their long flight across the desert. “I wonder,” the girl Ruler added thoughtfully, “why those outsiders would risk entering that unfortunate land, which is governed by a cruel King.”

“That girl, and the one-legged man, seem to be mortals from the outside world,” said Dorothy.

“Those two, the girl and the one-legged man, look like they’re from the outside world,” said Dorothy.

“The man isn’t one-legged,” corrected Betsy; “he has one wooden leg.”

“The man isn’t one-legged,” Betsy corrected. “He has a wooden leg.”

“It’s almost as bad,” declared Dorothy, watching Cap’n Bill stump around.

“It’s nearly as bad,” Dorothy said, watching Cap’n Bill stumble around.

“They are three mortal adventurers,” said Ozma, “and they seem worthy and honest. But I fear they will be treated badly in Jinxland, and if they meet with any misfortune there it will reflect upon me, for Jinxland is a part of my dominions.”

“They're three mortal adventurers,” said Ozma, “and they seem worthy and honest. But I worry they'll be treated poorly in Jinxland, and if they encounter any trouble there, it'll reflect on me, since Jinxland is part of my realm.”

“Can’t we help them in any way?” inquired Dorothy. “That seems like a nice little girl. I’d be sorry if anything happened to her.”

“Can’t we do anything to help them?” asked Dorothy. “She seems like a sweet little girl. I’d feel terrible if something happened to her.”

“Let us watch the picture for awhile,” suggested Ozma, and so they all drew chairs before the Magic Picture and followed the adventures of Trot and Cap’n Bill and Button-Bright. Presently the scene shifted and showed their friend the Scarecrow crossing the mountains into Jinxland, and that somewhat relieved Ozma’s anxiety, for she knew at once that « 261 » Glinda the Good had sent the Scarecrow to protect the strangers.

“Let’s watch the picture for a bit,” suggested Ozma, and they all pulled up chairs in front of the Magic Picture to follow the adventures of Trot, Cap’n Bill, and Button-Bright. Shortly, the scene changed to show their friend the Scarecrow crossing the mountains into Jinxland, which eased Ozma’s worries because she realized right away that Glinda the Good had sent the Scarecrow to protect the newcomers.

The adventures in Jinxland proved very interesting to the three girls in Ozma’s palace, who during the succeeding days spent much of their time in watching the picture. It was like a story to them.

The adventures in Jinxland were really interesting to the three girls in Ozma’s palace, who spent a lot of time over the next few days watching the picture. It felt like a story to them.

Dorothy

"That girl’s a reg’lar trump!’ exclaimed Dorothy, referring to Trot, and Ozma answered:

"That girl is a real gem!" exclaimed Dorothy, referring to Trot, and Ozma replied:

“She’s a dear little thing, and I’m sure nothing very bad will happen to her. The old sailor is a fine character, too, for he has never once grumbled over being a grasshopper, as so many would have done.”

“She’s a sweet little thing, and I’m sure nothing too bad will happen to her. The old sailor is a great guy, too, because he’s never complained about being a grasshopper, like so many others would have.”

When the Scarecrow was so nearly burned up the girls all shivered a little, and they clapped their hands in joy when the flock of Orks came and saved him.

When the Scarecrow was almost burned up, the girls all shivered a bit, and they clapped their hands in joy when the group of Orks came and rescued him.

So it was that when all the exciting adventures in Jinxland were over and the four Orks had begun their flight across the mountains to carry the mortals into the Land of Oz, Ozma called the Wizard to her and asked him to prepare a place for the strangers to sleep.

So it was that when all the thrilling adventures in Jinxland came to an end and the four Orks started their journey across the mountains to bring the mortals to the Land of Oz, Ozma summoned the Wizard and asked him to set up a place for the newcomers to rest.

The famous Wizard of Oz was a quaint little man who inhabited the royal palace and attended to all the magical things that Ozma wanted done. He was not as powerful as Glinda, to be sure, but he could do a great many wonderful things. He proved this by placing a house in the uninhabited part of the Quadling Country where the Orks landed Cap’n Bill and Trot and Button-Bright, and fitting it with all the comforts I have described in the last chapter.

The famous Wizard of Oz was a quirky little guy who lived in the royal palace and took care of all the magical tasks that Ozma needed done. He wasn't as powerful as Glinda, that's for sure, but he could still do a lot of amazing things. He demonstrated this by putting a house in the unpopulated area of the Quadling Country where Cap’n Bill, Trot, and Button-Bright had landed, and he outfitted it with all the comforts I described in the last chapter.

Next morning Dorothy said to Ozma:

Next morning Dorothy said to Ozma:

"Oughtn’t we to go meet the strangers, so we can show them the way to the Emerald City? I’m sure « 263 » that little girl will feel shy in this beautiful land, and I know if ’twas me I’d like somebody to give me a welcome."

"Oughtn't we to go meet the strangers, so we can show them the way to the Emerald City? I’m sure « 263 » that little girl will feel shy in this beautiful land, and I know if it were me, I’d appreciate someone giving me a warm welcome."

Ozma smiled at her little friend and answered:

Ozma smiled at her little friend and replied:

“You and Betsy may go to meet them, if you wish, but I can not leave my palace just now, as I am to have a conference with Jack Pumpkinhead and Professor Wogglebug on important matters. You may take the Sawhorse and the Red Wagon, and if you start soon you will be able to meet the Scarecrow and the strangers at Glinda’s palace.”

“You and Betsy can go to meet them if you want, but I can’t leave my palace right now since I have a meeting with Jack Pumpkinhead and Professor Wogglebug about some important issues. You can take the Sawhorse and the Red Wagon, and if you leave soon, you’ll be able to meet the Scarecrow and the visitors at Glinda’s palace.”

“Oh, thank you!” cried Dorothy, and went away to tell Betsy and to make preparations for the journey.

“Oh, thank you!” Dorothy exclaimed, and she went off to tell Betsy and prepare for the journey.

Betsy

The Waterfall

The Waterfall

Glinda’s castle was a long way from the mountains, but the Scarecrow began the journey cheerfully, since time was of no great importance in the Land of Oz and he had recently made the trip and knew the way. It never mattered much to Button-Bright where he was or what he was doing; the boy was content in being alive and having good companions to share his wanderings. As for Trot and Cap’n Bill, they now found themselves so comfortable and free from danger, in this fine fairyland, and they were so awed and amazed by the adventures they were encountering, that the journey to Glinda’s castle was more like a « 265 » pleasure trip than a hardship, so many wonderful things were there to see.

Glinda’s castle was far from the mountains, but the Scarecrow started the journey happily since time wasn’t a big deal in the Land of Oz and he had recently made the trip and knew the way. Button-Bright didn’t care much about where he was or what he was doing; he was just happy to be alive and with good friends to share his adventures. Trot and Cap’n Bill felt so comfortable and safe in this beautiful fairyland, and they were so impressed by the amazing experiences they were having, that the trip to Glinda’s castle felt more like a « 265 » vacation than a struggle, with so many incredible things to see.

Button-Bright had been in Oz before, but never in this part of it, so the Scarecrow was the only one who knew the paths and could lead them. They had eaten a hearty breakfast, which they found already prepared for them and awaiting them on the table when they arose from their refreshing sleep, so they left the magic house in a contented mood and with hearts lighter and more happy than they had known for many a day. As they marched along through the fields, the sun shone brightly and the breeze was laden with delicious fragrance, for it carried with it the breath of millions of wildflowers.

Button-Bright had been to Oz before, but never to this part, so the Scarecrow was the only one who knew the paths and could guide them. They had a hearty breakfast, which was already prepared and waiting for them at the table when they woke up from their refreshing sleep, so they left the magic house feeling content and with lighter, happier hearts than they had experienced in a long time. As they walked through the fields, the sun shone brightly and the breeze was filled with a delightful fragrance, carrying the scent of millions of wildflowers.

At noon, when they stopped to rest by the banks of a pretty river, Trot said with a long-drawn breath that was much like a sigh:

At noon, when they paused to rest by the banks of a beautiful river, Trot said with a long breath that was almost like a sigh:

“I wish we’d brought with us some of the food that was left from our breakfast, for I’m getting hungry again.”

“I wish we had brought some of the leftover food from our breakfast because I'm starting to get hungry again.”

Scarcely had she spoken when a table rose up before them, as if from the ground itself, and it was loaded with fruits and nuts and cakes and many other good things to eat. The little girl’s eyes opened wide at this display of magic, and Cap’n Bill was not sure « 266 » that the things were actually there and fit to eat until he had taken them in his hand and tasted them. But the Scarecrow said with a laugh:

Scarcely had she spoken when a table appeared in front of them, as if it had risen from the ground itself, loaded with fruits, nuts, cakes, and many other delicious things to eat. The little girl’s eyes widened at this magical sight, and Cap’n Bill wasn’t sure that the food was really there and safe to eat until he picked it up and tasted it. But the Scarecrow laughed and said:

“Someone is looking after your welfare, that is certain, and from the looks of this table I suspect my friend the Wizard has taken us in his charge. I’ve known him to do things like this before, and if we are in the Wizard’s care you need not worry about your future.”

“Someone is looking out for you, that’s for sure, and judging by this table, I think my friend the Wizard has taken us under his wing. I’ve seen him do things like this before, and if we’re in the Wizard’s hands, you don’t need to worry about what’s coming next.”

“Who’s worrying?” inquired Button-Bright, already at the table and busily eating.

“Who’s worried?” asked Button-Bright, already at the table and happily eating.

The Scarecrow looked around the place while the others were feasting, and finding many things unfamiliar to him he shook his head and remarked:

The Scarecrow looked around at the place while the others were enjoying their meal, and seeing many things that were unfamiliar to him, he shook his head and said:

“I must have taken the wrong path, back in that last valley, for on my way to Jinxland I remember that I passed around the foot of this river, where there was a great waterfall.”

“I must have taken the wrong path back in that last valley, because on my way to Jinxland, I remember passing around the base of this river where there was a huge waterfall.”

“Did the river make a bend, after the waterfall?” asked Cap’n Bill.

“Did the river curve around after the waterfall?” asked Cap’n Bill.

“No, the river disappeared. Only a pool of whirling water showed what had become of the river; but I suppose it is under ground, somewhere, and will come to the surface again in another part of the country.”

“No, the river is gone. Only a pool of swirling water reveals what happened to it; but I think it’s underground somewhere, and it’ll surface again in another part of the country.”

“Well,” suggested Trot, as she finished her luncheon, “as there is no way to cross this river, I s’pose we’ll have to find that waterfall, and go around it.”

“Well,” suggested Trot, as she finished her lunch, “since there’s no way to cross this river, I guess we’ll have to find that waterfall and go around it.”

“Exactly,” replied the Scarecrow; so they soon renewed their journey, following the river for a long time until the roar of the waterfall sounded in their ears. By and by they came to the waterfall itself, a sheet of silver dropping far, far down into a tiny lake which seemed to have no outlet. From the top of the fall, where they stood, the banks gradually sloped away, so that the descent by land was quite easy, while the river could do nothing but glide over an edge of rock and tumble straight down to the depths below.

“Exactly,” replied the Scarecrow; so they soon continued their journey, following the river for a long time until the sound of the waterfall filled their ears. Eventually, they reached the waterfall itself, a shimmering sheet of silver cascading down into a small lake that appeared to have no outlet. From where they stood at the top of the fall, the banks gently sloped away, making it easy to descend on foot, while the river could only flow over the edge of the rock and plunge straight down into the depths below.

“You see,” said the Scarecrow, leaning over the brink, “this is called by our Oz people the Great Waterfall, because it is certainly the highest one in all the land; but I think—Help!”

“You see,” said the Scarecrow, leaning over the edge, “this is called the Great Waterfall by the people of Oz, because it’s definitely the tallest one in the whole land; but I think—Help!”

He had lost his balance and pitched headforemost into the river. They saw a flash of straw and blue clothes, and the painted face looking upward in surprise. The next moment the Scarecrow was swept over the waterfall and plunged into the basin below.

He had lost his balance and fell headfirst into the river. They saw a flash of straw and blue clothes, and the painted face looking up in surprise. The next moment, the Scarecrow was carried over the waterfall and plunged into the pool below.

The accident had happened so suddenly that for a moment they were all too horrified to speak or move.

The accident happened so suddenly that for a moment they were all too shocked to speak or move.

“Quick! We must go to help him or he will be drowned,” Trot exclaimed.

“Quick! We need to help him or he’ll drown,” Trot exclaimed.

Even while speaking she began to descend the bank to the pool below, and Cap’n Bill followed as swiftly as his wooden leg would let him. Button-Bright came more slowly, calling to the girl:

Even while she was talking, she started to walk down the bank to the pool below, and Cap’n Bill followed as fast as his wooden leg would allow. Button-Bright came along more slowly, calling out to the girl:

“He can’t drown, Trot; he’s a Scarecrow.”

“He can’t drown, Trot; he’s a Scarecrow.”

But she wasn’t sure a Scarecrow couldn’t drown and never relaxed her speed until she stood on the edge of the pool, with the spray dashing in her face. Cap’n Bill, puffing and panting, had just voice enough to ask, as he reached her side:

But she wasn’t sure a Scarecrow couldn’t drown and never relaxed her speed until she stood on the edge of the pool, with the spray splashing in her face. Cap’n Bill, out of breath, barely had the strength to ask, as he reached her side:

“See him, Trot?”

“Do you see him, Trot?”

“Not a speck of him. Oh, Cap’n, what do you s’pose has become of him?”

“Not a trace of him. Oh, Captain, what do you think has happened to him?”

“I s’pose,” replied the sailor, “that he’s in that water, more or less far down, and I’m ’fraid it’ll make his straw pretty soggy. But as fer his bein’ drowned, I agree with Button-Bright that it can’t be done.”

“I guess,” replied the sailor, “that he’s in that water, more or less deep down, and I’m afraid it’ll make his straw pretty soggy. But as for him being drowned, I agree with Button-Bright that it can’t happen.”

There was small comfort in this assurance and Trot stood for some time searching with her eyes the bubbling water, in the hope that the Scarecrow would finally come to the surface. Presently she heard Button-Bright calling: “Come here, Trot!” and looking around she saw that the boy had crept over the wet rocks to the edge of the waterfall and seemed to be peering behind it. Making her way toward him, she asked:

There was little comfort in this reassurance, and Trot stood for a while scanning the bubbling water, hoping the Scarecrow would eventually surface. Soon she heard Button-Bright calling, “Come here, Trot!” and when she glanced over, she saw that the boy had crawled over the wet rocks to the edge of the waterfall and seemed to be looking behind it. As she made her way toward him, she asked:

“What do you see?”

"What do you see?"

“A cave,” he answered. “Let’s go in. Perhaps we’ll find the Scarecrow there.”

“A cave,” he replied. “Let’s check it out. Maybe we’ll find the Scarecrow there.”

She was a little doubtful of that, but the cave interested her, and so did it Cap’n Bill. There was just space enough at the edge of the sheet of water for them to crowd in behind it, but after that dangerous entrance they found room enough to walk upright and after a time they came to an opening in the wall of rock. Approaching this opening, they gazed within it and found a series of steps, cut so that they might easily descend into the cavern.

She felt a bit uncertain about that, but the cave intrigued her, and so did Cap’n Bill. There was just enough space at the edge of the water for them to squeeze in behind it, but after that risky entry, they found plenty of room to walk upright. Eventually, they came to an opening in the rock wall. As they approached this opening, they looked inside and discovered a set of steps, carved so they could easily go down into the cavern.

Trot turned to look inquiringly at her companions. The falling water made such din and roaring that her voice could not be heard. Cap’n Bill nodded his head, but before he could enter the cave, Button-Bright was before him, clambering down the steps without a particle of fear. So the others followed the boy.

Trot turned to look curiously at her friends. The rushing water was so loud and chaotic that she couldn't be heard. Cap’n Bill nodded his head, but before he could enter the cave, Button-Bright was in front of him, climbing down the steps without a bit of fear. So the others followed the boy.

The first steps were wet with spray, and slippery, but the remainder were quite dry. A rosy light seemed to come from the interior of the cave, and this lighted their way. After the steps there was a « 271 » short tunnel, high enough for them to walk erect in, and then they reached the cave itself and paused in wonder and admiration.

The first steps were wet with spray and slippery, but the rest were pretty dry. A pink light seemed to glow from inside the cave, illuminating their path. After the steps, there was a « 271 » short tunnel, tall enough for them to walk upright, and then they arrived at the cave itself and stopped in awe and admiration.

They stood on the edge of a vast cavern, the walls and domed roof of which were lined with countless rubies, exquisitely cut and flashing sparkling rays from one to another. This caused a radiant light that permitted the entire cavern to be distinctly seen, and the effect was so marvelous that Trot drew in her breath with a sort of a gasp, and stood quite still in wonder.

They stood on the edge of a huge cavern, its walls and domed ceiling covered in countless rubies, beautifully cut and reflecting sparkling rays off each other. This created a bright light that illuminated the whole cavern, and the sight was so amazing that Trot gasped and stood completely still in awe.

But the walls and roof of the cavern were merely a setting for a more wonderful scene. In the center was a bubbling cauldron of water, for here the river rose again, splashing and dashing till its spray rose high in the air, where it took the ruby color of the jewels and seemed like a seething mass of flame. And while they gazed into the tumbling, tossing water, the body of the Scarecrow suddenly rose in the center, struggling and kicking, and the next instant wholly disappeared from view.

But the walls and ceiling of the cave were just a backdrop for something even more amazing. In the center was a bubbling cauldron of water, as the river reemerged here, splashing and rushing until its spray shot high into the air, where it took on the ruby color of the jewels and looked like a boiling mass of flames. And while they stared at the tumbling, churning water, the Scarecrow's body suddenly rose in the middle, thrashing and kicking, and the next moment completely vanished from sight.

“My, but he’s wet!” exclaimed Button-Bright; but none of the others heard him.

“My, he’s so wet!” exclaimed Button-Bright; but none of the others heard him.

Trot and Cap’n Bill discovered that a broad ledge—covered, like the walls, with glittering rubies—ran « 272 » all around the cavern; so they followed this gorgeous path to the rear and found where the water made its final dive underground, before it disappeared entirely. Where it plunged into this dim abyss the river was black and dreary looking, and they stood gazing in awe until just beside them the body of the Scarecrow again popped up from the water.

Trot and Cap’n Bill found that a wide ledge—decorated, like the walls, with sparkling rubies—ran « 272 » all around the cave; so they followed this stunning path to the back and discovered where the water took its final plunge underground before vanishing completely. Where it dove into this dark abyss, the river looked black and gloomy, and they stood staring in amazement until, right beside them, the body of the Scarecrow suddenly emerged from the water.


The Land of Oz

The Wizarding World of Oz

The straw man’s appearance on the water was so sudden that it startled Trot, but Cap’n Bill had the presence of mind to stick his wooden leg out over the water and the Scarecrow made a desperate clutch and grabbed the leg with both hands. He managed to hold on until Trot and Button-Bright knelt down and seized his clothing, but the children would have been powerless to drag the soaked Scarecrow ashore had not Cap’n Bill now assisted them. When they laid him on the ledge of rubies he was the most useless looking Scarecrow you can imagine—his straw sodden and dripping with water, his clothing wet and « 274 » crumpled, while even the sack upon which his face was painted had become so wrinkled that the old jolly expression of their stuffed friend’s features was entirely gone. But he could still speak, and when Trot bent down her ear she heard him say:

The straw man suddenly appeared on the water, startling Trot, but Cap’n Bill quickly stuck his wooden leg out over the water, and the Scarecrow desperately reached out and grabbed the leg with both hands. He managed to hang on until Trot and Button-Bright knelt down and grabbed his clothes, but the kids would have struggled to pull the soaked Scarecrow ashore if Cap’n Bill hadn’t helped them. When they laid him on the ledge of rubies, he looked like the most useless Scarecrow you can imagine—his straw soaked and dripping with water, his clothes wet and crumpled, and even the sack that had his face painted on it was so wrinkled that the old cheerful expression of their stuffed friend's face was completely gone. But he could still talk, and when Trot leaned down to listen, she heard him say:

“Get me out of here as soon as you can.”

“Get me out of here as soon as you can.”

That seemed a wise thing to do, so Cap’n Bill lifted his head and shoulders, and Trot and Button-Bright each took a leg; among them they partly carried and partly dragged the damp Scarecrow out of the Ruby Cavern, along the tunnel, and up the flight of rock steps. It was somewhat difficult to get him past the edge of the waterfall, but they succeeded, after much effort, and a few minutes later laid their poor comrade on a grassy bank where the sun shone upon him freely and he was beyond the reach of the spray.

That seemed like a smart move, so Cap’n Bill lifted his head and shoulders, and Trot and Button-Bright each grabbed a leg; together, they partly carried and partly dragged the wet Scarecrow out of the Ruby Cavern, along the tunnel, and up the rocky steps. It was a bit tricky getting him past the edge of the waterfall, but they managed it after a lot of effort, and a few minutes later placed their poor friend on a grassy bank where the sun shone on him freely and he was out of reach of the spray.

Cap’n Bill now knelt down and examined the straw that the Scarecrow was stuffed with.

Cap’n Bill knelt down and looked at the straw that stuffed the Scarecrow.

“I don’t believe it’ll be of much use to him, any more,” said he, “for it’s full of polliwogs an’ fish eggs, an’ the water has took all the crinkle out o’ the straw an’ ruined it. I guess, Trot, that the best thing for us to do is to empty out all his body an’ carry his head an’ clothes along the road till we come to a field or a house where we can get some fresh straw.”

“I don’t think it’ll be of much use to him anymore,” he said, “because it’s full of tadpoles and fish eggs, and the water has made all the straw flat and ruined it. I guess, Trot, that the best thing for us to do is to empty out his body and carry his head and clothes along the road until we find a field or a house where we can get some fresh straw.”

“Yes, Cap’n,” she agreed, “there’s nothing else to be done. But how shall we ever find the road to Glinda’s palace, without the Scarecrow to guide us?”

“Yeah, Captain,” she said, “there's nothing else we can do. But how will we ever find the way to Glinda's palace without the Scarecrow to show us?”

“That’s easy,” said the Scarecrow, speaking in a rather feeble but distinct voice. “If Cap’n Bill will carry my head on his shoulders, eyes front, I can tell him which way to go.”

"That's simple," said the Scarecrow, speaking in a somewhat weak but clear voice. "If Cap’n Bill carries my head on his shoulders, facing forward, I can guide him on which way to go."

So they followed that plan and emptied all the old, wet straw out of the Scarecrow’s body. Then the sailor-man wrung out the clothes and laid them in the sun till they were quite dry. Trot took charge of the head and pressed the wrinkles out of the face as it dried, so that after a while the Scarecrow’s expression became natural again, and as jolly as before.

So they went with that plan and took all the old, damp straw out of the Scarecrow’s body. Then the sailor wrung out the clothes and spread them out in the sun until they were completely dry. Trot handled the head and smoothed out the wrinkles on the face as it dried, so after a bit, the Scarecrow’s expression looked normal again and was as cheerful as before.

This work consumed some time, but when it was completed they again started upon their journey, Button-Bright carrying the boots and hat, Trot the bundle of clothes, and Cap’n Bill the head. The Scarecrow, having regained his composure and being now in a good humor, despite his recent mishaps, beguiled their way with stories of the Land of Oz.

This task took a while, but once it was finished, they continued their journey, with Button-Bright carrying the boots and hat, Trot holding the bundle of clothes, and Cap’n Bill carrying the head. The Scarecrow, having regained his sense of calm and feeling cheerful despite his recent troubles, entertained them with stories about the Land of Oz.

It was not until the next morning, however, that they found straw with which to restuff the Scarecrow. That evening they came to the same little house they had slept in before, only now it was magically transferred « 276 » to a new place. The same bountiful supper as before was found smoking hot upon the table and the same cosy beds were ready for them to sleep in.

It wasn't until the next morning that they found straw to restuff the Scarecrow. That evening, they arrived at the same little house where they had previously slept, but it had now magically moved to a new location. The same delicious dinner as before was steaming hot on the table, and the same cozy beds were made up for them to sleep in.

They rose early and after breakfast went out of doors, and there, lying just beside the house, was a heap of clean, crisp straw. Ozma had noticed the Scarecrow’s accident in her Magic Picture and had notified the Wizard to provide the straw, for she knew the adventurers were not likely to find straw in the country through which they were now traveling.

They got up early, and after breakfast, they went outside, and there, just beside the house, was a pile of clean, fresh straw. Ozma had seen the Scarecrow’s accident in her Magic Picture and had informed the Wizard to get the straw, knowing that the adventurers probably wouldn’t find any straw in the area they were traveling through.

They lost no time in stuffing the Scarecrow anew, and he was greatly delighted at being able to walk around again and to assume the leadership of the little party.

They quickly got to work refilling the Scarecrow, and he was really happy to be able to walk around again and take charge of the little group.

“Really,” said Trot, “I think you’re better than you were before, for you are fresh and sweet all through and rustle beautifully when you move.”

“Really,” said Trot, “I think you’re better than you were before, because you feel fresh and sweet all over and you rustle beautifully when you move.”

“Thank you, my dear,” he replied gratefully. “I always feel like a new man when I’m freshly stuffed. No one likes to get musty, you know, and even good straw may be spoiled by age.”

“Thank you, my dear,” he said gratefully. “I always feel like a new man after I’ve been freshly stuffed. No one wants to get stale, you know, and even good straw can be ruined by age.”

“It was water that spoiled you, the last time,” remarked Button-Bright, “which proves that too much bathing is as bad as too little. But, after all, Scarecrow, water is not as dangerous for you as fire.”

“It was water that spoiled you last time,” said Button-Bright, “which shows that too much bathing is just as bad as not enough. But, in the end, Scarecrow, water isn’t as dangerous for you as fire.”

“All things are good in moderation,” declared the Scarecrow. “But now, let us hurry on, or we shall not reach Glinda’s palace by nightfall.”

“All things are good in moderation,” said the Scarecrow. “But now, let’s hurry, or we won’t reach Glinda’s palace by nightfall.”


The Royal Reception

The Royal Reception

At about four o’clock of that same day the Red Wagon drew up at the entrance to Glinda’s palace and Dorothy and Betsy jumped out. Ozma’s Red Wagon was almost a chariot, being inlaid with rubies and pearls, and it was drawn by Ozma’s favorite steed, the wooden Sawhorse.

At around four o'clock that day, the Red Wagon arrived at the entrance of Glinda’s palace, and Dorothy and Betsy hopped out. Ozma’s Red Wagon was almost like a chariot, decorated with rubies and pearls, and it was pulled by Ozma’s favorite horse, the wooden Sawhorse.

“Shall I unharness you,” asked Dorothy, “so you can come in and visit?”

“Should I take off your harness?” Dorothy asked. “So you can come in and hang out?”

“No,” replied the Sawhorse. “I’ll just stand here and think. Take your time. Thinking doesn’t seem to bore me at all.”

“No,” said the Sawhorse. “I’ll just stand here and think. Take your time. Thinking doesn’t seem to bore me at all.”

“What will you think of?” inquired Betsy.

“What are you thinking about?” asked Betsy.

“Of the acorn that grew the tree from which I was made.”

“From the acorn that grew the tree I came from.”

So they left the wooden animal and went in to see Glinda, who welcomed the little girls in her most cordial manner.

So they left the wooden animal and went in to see Glinda, who welcomed the little girls in her warmest manner.

“I knew you were on your way,” said the good Sorceress when they were seated in her library, “for I learned from my Record Book that you intended to meet Trot and Button-Bright on their arrival here.”

“I knew you were coming,” said the kind Sorceress when they were seated in her library, “because I saw in my Record Book that you planned to meet Trot and Button-Bright when they got here.”

"Is the strange little girl named Trot?’ asked Dorothy.

"Is the weird little girl named Trot?" asked Dorothy.

“Yes; and her companion, the old sailor, is named Cap’n Bill. I think we shall like them very much, for they are just the kind of people to enjoy and appreciate our fairyland and I do not see any way, at present, for them to return again to the outside world.”

“Yes; and her companion, the old sailor, is named Cap’n Bill. I think we’ll like them a lot, because they’re exactly the kind of people who will enjoy and appreciate our fairyland, and I don’t see any way, right now, for them to get back to the outside world.”

“Well, there’s room enough here for them, I’m sure,” said Dorothy. “Betsy and I are already eager to welcome Trot. It will keep us busy for a year, at least, showing her all the wonderful things in Oz.”

“Well, there’s plenty of space here for them, I’m sure,” said Dorothy. “Betsy and I can’t wait to welcome Trot. It should keep us busy for at least a year, showing her all the amazing things in Oz.”

Glinda smiled.

Glinda grinned.

“I have lived here many years,” said she, “and I have not seen all the wonders of Oz yet.”

“I've lived here for many years,” she said, “and I still haven't seen all the wonders of Oz.”

Meantime the travelers were drawing near to the « 280 » palace, and when they first caught sight of its towers Trot realized that it was far more grand and imposing than was the King’s castle in Jinxland. The nearer they came, the more beautiful the palace appeared, and when finally the Scarecrow led them up the great marble steps, even Button-Bright was filled with awe.

Meantime, the travelers were getting closer to the « 280 » palace, and when they first saw its towers, Trot realized it was much more impressive and majestic than the King’s castle in Jinxland. The closer they got, the more beautiful the palace looked, and when the Scarecrow finally led them up the grand marble steps, even Button-Bright was in awe.

“I don’t see any soldiers to guard the place,” said the little girl.

“I don’t see any soldiers guarding the place,” said the little girl.

“There is no need to guard Glinda’s palace,” replied the Scarecrow. “We have no wicked people in Oz, that we know of, and even if there were any, Glinda’s magic would be powerful enough to protect her.”

“There’s no need to guard Glinda’s palace,” the Scarecrow said. “We don’t have any wicked people in Oz, as far as we know, and even if there were, Glinda’s magic would be strong enough to keep her safe.”

Button-Bright was now standing on the top steps of the entrance, and he suddenly exclaimed:

Button-Bright was now standing on the top steps of the entrance, and he suddenly shouted:

“Why, there’s the Sawhorse and the Red Wagon! Hip, hooray!” and next moment he was rushing down to throw his arms around the neck of the wooden horse, which good-naturedly permitted this familiarity when it recognized in the boy an old friend.

“Look, there's the Sawhorse and the Red Wagon! Yay!” and in the next moment, he was sprinting down to wrap his arms around the neck of the wooden horse, which happily allowed this closeness when it recognized the boy as an old friend.

Button-Bright’s shout had been heard inside the palace, so now Dorothy and Betsy came running out to embrace their beloved friend, the Scarecrow, and to welcome Trot and Cap’n Bill to the Land of Oz.

Button-Bright’s shout had been heard inside the palace, so now Dorothy and Betsy came running out to hug their dear friend, the Scarecrow, and to welcome Trot and Cap’n Bill to the Land of Oz.

“We’ve been watching you for a long time, in Ozma’s Magic Picture,” said Dorothy, "and Ozma has « 281 » sent us to invite you to her own palace in the Em’rald City. I don’t know if you realize how lucky you are to get that invitation, but you’ll understand it better after you’ve seen the royal palace and the Em’rald City."

“We’ve been watching you for a long time in Ozma’s Magic Picture,” Dorothy said, “and Ozma has « 281 » sent us to invite you to her palace in the Emerald City. I don’t know if you realize how lucky you are to get that invitation, but you’ll understand it better after you’ve seen the royal palace and the Emerald City.”

Glinda now appeared in person to lead all the party into her Azure Reception Room. Trot was a little afraid of the stately Sorceress, but gained courage by holding fast to the hands of Betsy and Dorothy. Cap’n Bill had no one to help him feel at ease, so the old sailor sat stiffly on the edge of his chair and said: “Yes, ma’am,” or “No, ma’am,” when he was spoken to, and was greatly embarrassed by so much splendor.

Glinda now showed up in person to guide everyone into her Azure Reception Room. Trot felt a bit intimidated by the impressive Sorceress but found comfort by holding the hands of Betsy and Dorothy. Cap’n Bill didn’t have anyone to make him feel more comfortable, so the old sailor sat stiffly on the edge of his chair, responding with “Yes, ma’am,” or “No, ma’am,” when spoken to, and felt quite embarrassed by all the grandeur.

The Scarecrow had lived so much in palaces that he felt quite at home, and he chatted to Glinda and the Oz girls in a merry, light-hearted way. He told all about his adventures in Jinxland, and at the Great Waterfall, and on the journey hither—most of which his hearers knew already—and then he asked Dorothy and Betsy what had happened in the Emerald City since he had left there.

The Scarecrow had spent so much time in palaces that he felt completely at home, and he chatted with Glinda and the Oz girls in a cheerful, carefree manner. He shared all his adventures in Jinxland, at the Great Waterfall, and on the trip here—most of which his listeners already knew—and then he asked Dorothy and Betsy what had been happening in the Emerald City since he had left.

They all passed the evening and the night at Glinda’s palace, and the Sorceress was so gracious to Cap’n Bill that the old man by degrees regained his self-possession and began to enjoy himself. Trot had « 282 » already come to the conclusion that in Dorothy and Betsy she had found two delightful comrades, and Button-Bright was just as much at home here as he had been in the fields of Jinxland or when he was buried in the popcorn snow of the Land of Mo.

They all spent the evening and night at Glinda’s palace, and the Sorceress was so kind to Cap’n Bill that he gradually regained his composure and started to have fun. Trot had already realized that in Dorothy and Betsy she had found two wonderful friends, and Button-Bright felt just as comfortable here as he had in the fields of Jinxland or when he was engulfed in the popcorn snow of the Land of Mo.

The next morning they arose bright and early and after breakfast bade good-bye to the kind Sorceress, whom Trot and Cap’n Bill thanked earnestly for sending the Scarecrow to Jinxland to rescue them. Then they all climbed into the Red Wagon.

The next morning, they got up bright and early, and after having breakfast, said goodbye to the kind Sorceress, whom Trot and Cap’n Bill sincerely thanked for sending the Scarecrow to Jinxland to save them. Then they all got into the Red Wagon.

There was room for all on the broad seats, and when all had taken their places—Dorothy, Trot and Betsy on the rear seat and Cap’n Bill, Button-Bright and the Scarecrow in front—they called “Gid-dap!” to the Sawhorse and the wooden steed moved briskly away, pulling the Red Wagon with ease.

There was enough space for everyone on the wide seats, and once they were all settled—Dorothy, Trot, and Betsy in the back seat, and Cap’n Bill, Button-Bright, and the Scarecrow in the front—they shouted "Gid-dap!" to the Sawhorse, and the wooden horse started moving quickly, pulling the Red Wagon effortlessly.

It was now that the strangers began to perceive the real beauties of the Land of Oz, for they were passing through a more thickly settled part of the country and the population grew more dense as they drew nearer to the Emerald City. Everyone they met had a cheery word or a smile for the Scarecrow, Dorothy and Betsy Bobbin, and some of them remembered Button-Bright and welcomed him back to their country.

It was at this point that the strangers started to notice the true beauty of the Land of Oz, as they were traveling through a more populated area, with the population becoming denser as they got closer to the Emerald City. Everyone they encountered had a friendly word or a smile for the Scarecrow, Dorothy, and Betsy Bobbin, and some of them recognized Button-Bright and welcomed him back to their home.

It was a happy party, indeed, that journeyed in the Red Wagon to the Emerald City, and Trot already began to hope that Ozma would permit her and Cap’n Bill to live always in the Land of Oz.

It was a fun party, for sure, that traveled in the Red Wagon to the Emerald City, and Trot was already starting to hope that Ozma would let her and Cap’n Bill live forever in the Land of Oz.

When they reached the great city they were more amazed than ever, both by the concourse of people in their quaint and picturesque costumes, and by the splendor of the city itself. But the magnificence of the Royal Palace quite took their breath away, until Ozma received them in her own pretty apartment and by her charming manners and assuring smiles made them feel they were no longer strangers.

When they arrived at the great city, they were more amazed than ever, both by the crowd of people in their unique and colorful outfits, and by the beauty of the city itself. But the grandeur of the Royal Palace completely took their breath away, until Ozma welcomed them into her lovely room and, with her charming personality and reassuring smiles, made them feel like they were no longer strangers.

Trot was given a lovely little room next to that of Dorothy, while Cap’n Bill had the cosiest sort of a room next to Trot’s and overlooking the gardens. And that evening Ozma gave a grand banquet and reception in honor of the new arrivals. While Trot had read of many of the people she then met, Cap’n Bill was less familiar with them and many of the unusual characters introduced to him that evening caused the old sailor to open his eyes wide in astonishment.

Trot got a charming little room next to Dorothy's, while Cap’n Bill had a cozy room next to Trot’s that looked out over the gardens. That evening, Ozma hosted a big banquet and reception to welcome the new arrivals. While Trot had read about many of the people she met, Cap’n Bill wasn’t as familiar with them, and many of the unique characters introduced to him that night made the old sailor's eyes widen in surprise.

He had thought the live Scarecrow about as curious as anyone could be, but now he met the Tin Woodman, who was all made of tin, even to his heart, and carried a gleaming axe over his shoulder wherever he went. Then there was Jack Pumpkinhead, whose head was a real pumpkin with the face carved upon it; and Professor Wogglebug, who had the shape of an enormous bug but was dressed in neat fitting garments. The Professor was an interesting talker and had very polite manners, but his face was so comical that it made Cap’n Bill smile to look at it. A great friend of Dorothy and Ozma seemed to be a machine man called Tik-Tok, who ran down several times during the evening and had to be wound up again by someone before he could move or speak.

He had thought the live Scarecrow was about as curious as anyone could be, but now he met the Tin Woodman, who was completely made of tin, even his heart, and carried a shiny axe over his shoulder wherever he went. Then there was Jack Pumpkinhead, whose head was a real pumpkin with a carved face; and Professor Wogglebug, who had the shape of a giant bug but wore well-fitted clothes. The Professor was an interesting speaker and had very polite manners, but his face was so funny that it made Cap’n Bill smile just by looking at it. A great friend of Dorothy and Ozma seemed to be a mechanical man named Tik-Tok, who ran down several times during the evening and needed someone to wind him up again before he could move or talk.

At the reception appeared the Shaggy Man and his brother, both very popular in Oz, as well as Dorothy’s Uncle Henry and Aunt Em, two happy old people who lived in a pretty cottage near the palace.

At the reception, the Shaggy Man and his brother showed up, both well-liked in Oz, along with Dorothy’s Uncle Henry and Aunt Em, two cheerful old folks who lived in a nice cottage close to the palace.

But what perhaps seemed most surprising to both Trot and Cap’n Bill was the number of peculiar animals admitted into Ozma’s parlors, where they not only conducted themselves quite properly but were able to talk as well as anyone.

But what probably surprised both Trot and Cap’n Bill the most was the number of unusual animals welcomed into Ozma’s parlors, where they not only behaved quite well but could also talk just like anyone else.

There was the Cowardly Lion, an immense beast with a beautiful mane; and the Hungry Tiger, who smiled continually; and Eureka the Pink Kitten, who lay curled upon a cushion and had rather supercilious « 287 » manners; and the wooden Sawhorse; and nine tiny piglets that belonged to the Wizard; and a mule named Hank, who belonged to Betsy Bobbin. A fuzzy little terrier dog, named Toto, lay at Dorothy’s feet but seldom took part in the conversation, although he listened to every word that was said. But the most wonderful of all to Trot was a square beast with a winning smile, that squatted in a corner of the room and wagged his square head at everyone in quite a jolly way. Betsy told Trot that this unique beast was called the Woozy, and there was no other like him in all the world.

There was the Cowardly Lion, a huge creature with a gorgeous mane; and the Hungry Tiger, who was always smiling; and Eureka the Pink Kitten, who lay curled up on a cushion and had a rather snobbish way about her; and the wooden Sawhorse; and nine tiny piglets that belonged to the Wizard; and a mule named Hank, who belonged to Betsy Bobbin. A fluffy little terrier named Toto lay at Dorothy’s feet but rarely joined the conversation, though he listened to every word that was said. But the most amazing of all to Trot was a square creature with a charming smile, who squatted in a corner of the room and wagged his square head at everyone in a really cheerful way. Betsy told Trot that this special creature was called the Woozy, and there was no one else like him in the whole world.

Cap’n Bill and Trot had both looked around expectantly for the Wizard of Oz, but the evening was far advanced before the famous little man entered the room. But he went up to the strangers at once and said:

Cap’n Bill and Trot had both looked around eagerly for the Wizard of Oz, but it was quite late before the famous little man came into the room. He approached the strangers right away and said:

“I know you, but you don’t know me; so let’s get acquainted.”

“I know you, but you don’t know me; so let’s get to know each other.”

And they did get acquainted, in a very short time, and before the evening was over Trot felt that she knew every person and animal present at the reception, and that they were all her good friends.

And they got to know each other pretty quickly, and by the end of the evening, Trot felt like she knew everyone and every animal at the reception, and that they were all her good friends.

Suddenly they looked around for Button-Bright, but he was nowhere to be found.

Suddenly, they looked around for Button-Bright, but he was nowhere to be seen.

“Dear me!” cried Trot. “He’s lost again.”

“OMG!” Trot exclaimed. “He’s lost again.”

“Never mind, my dear,” said Ozma, with her charming smile, “no one can go far astray in the Land of Oz, and if Button-Bright isn’t lost occasionally, he isn’t happy.”

“Never mind, my dear,” said Ozma, with her charming smile, “no one can go too far off course in the Land of Oz, and if Button-Bright isn’t lost once in a while, he isn’t having fun.”


Transcriber Notes

Transcription Notes

All illustrations were placed so as to not split paragraphs. The color illustrations were grouped together (between pages 32 and 33) in the printed version; but have been moved to the relevent point within the story. Minor typos corrected.

All illustrations were positioned to avoid splitting paragraphs. The color illustrations were grouped together (between pages 32 and 33) in the printed version, but have been relocated to the relevant points within the story. Minor typos have been corrected.


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!